¡¶linger¡·


 A love letter from a handsome man to a beautiful woman

    You can search for "Longlianwanghui" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This is a love letter written by the male protagonist Yang Shufu to the female protagonist Xu Xiaoling.

    Xiaoling:

    do you know?  This time you unexpectedly "leave without saying goodbye", how miserable it is for me!  When you are not around, my life is like a green hill that loses its vegetation, flowers and birds, no longer green and full of vitality, and green water that loses its vitality and purity, and is no longer long and clear; it is like a face without a smile, and a face is still a face,  There are many eyes, noses, ears, and mouths, but there is not much ecstasy left, or like a dish without any seasoning, no matter how delicately cooked and how beautiful it looks, it tastes like chewing wax and tasteless  .

    Since that day, my heart has been captured by your beauty, and it is still willingly and involuntarily indulging in your peerless appearance and rare beauty, unable to extricate itself, just like a silly and crazy artist, crazy about otherworldly art  Lingering like a drunken pursuit.

    Speaking of it, I really admire you. You are the most elusive "thief" in the world. You don't need to raise your hands, just smile and steal my heart without anyone noticing.  People can't be without heart, so when you're not around, I'm lost.  The reason why my heart can't think of leaving is because she appreciates the incomparable beauty in your voice and smile: the romantic smile that makes the flowers envious, the sweet sound that makes the birds imitate each other, and the eyes that are as agile as the clear spring "Once upon a time, the sea  It's hard to be water", she has been to heaven, so she naturally dismissed me.

    I don't know what kind of ups and downs the road ahead will be, but I only want to walk with you on the road of life, because my life will be wonderful because of you; my life can only be infused with the star-like luster of your eyes,  To be colorful.  Don't keep wandering in my dream, let us open our hearts and fly freely like the wind, let's be in paradise on earth.  If I can't have your love, my life will be dark, the pain will be faint, and the sorrow will be endless And the lovesickness that makes people happy and haggard will never be cured¡ªbecause the heart disease only  Medicine and medicine with heart, and only you can rejuvenate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28: A Man's Dream (2)

    ?

    "I hope you can marry a wife when you are thirty years old. If you don't, I am willing to sacrifice a few years of youth. When you marry, we will each bring our families and travel in pairs. But having said that,  We can¡¯t travel without money, we can¡¯t just sit and talk about ideals, we have to think about how to achieve it when we have a goal. Listening to what you said just now, the implication seems to be already in action, let¡¯s listen and listen, don¡¯t be shy.¡±

    "I'm so ashamed. Actually it's nothing, it's just a text message¡ª"

    Shufu interrupted in surprise: "Ah¡ªtext message, you are also writing text messages!" He thought he was the only one writing text messages in the whole class or even the whole school.  Not long ago, he saw a report on the Internet that a text message writer earns 5,000 yuan a month. He was very pleasantly surprised. He thought it was a good way to get rich, and he was as happy as if he was already making money.  Although we know that there are countless people writing it from all over the world and want to make a living from it, and even become well-off, when we write it, we still keep it secret as if we are engaged in underground activities, for fear of leaking commercial secrets.  So it would be such a surprise to have a colleague pop up next to you.

    "Are you writing too?" Zeming felt the same way, and was also surprised.

    Shu Fu said in relief: "I tried to write it, it was four or five days after the start of this semester. I wrote it secretly, for fear that people would find out. I don't think I have written something famous. I must not let you know. I want to give you a clue.  The unexpected shock made you wake up from a dream. It¡¯s a pity that your talents are limited, and you haven¡¯t written anything. Now you have given up. If you write well, you will definitely make a fortune. Maybe you can get your wish in five years and travel around the world  Yes. How are you writing now?"

    "I also just saw the news on the Internet a few days ago. It said that I could earn four to five thousand yuan a month. I was a little tempted. I wanted to try it out. I just wrote one or two. I don't know who to sell it to? There are recruitments on all major websites.  SMS writer, I want to apply for a job, first write a few pieces of work to apply for employment, and then send all the recruitment websites to see which website will accept it.¡±

    "That's the only way. As long as you can write good text messages, you don't have to worry about not being able to sell them. The text messages in China are so popular now! Unfortunately, I haven't written a few decent ones after thinking about it for a few days. After thinking about it, I forget it.  I don¡¯t have any inspiration, it¡¯s really boring to be so sloppy, but¡ª¡ª¡± he wanted to say, ¡°After meeting Xu Xiaoling, the inspiration came to me uninvited, and I wrote a few articles, which I thought were pretty good after I read them.¡± But those few articles were just for her.  Written, the book blessing does not want people to share, even my good classmates and friends.  So I resisted changing my words and said¡ª"I admire those prolific writers, who can produce text messages every day like an assembly line. Let's take a look at the few you wrote."

    "Forget it, let's talk about it later, there is nothing to see now, and there is nothing to see. When I earn seven or eight thousand a month, you can go to the website with the people of the whole country to watch it."

    Shufu smiled tolerantly. He knew that although Zeming was blunt, he must lack the confidence to win, so he hid his works deeply.  People are happy to express themselves, and no matter how modest their mouth is, no one is happy in their hearts when it comes to being in the limelight.  It's just that many times, many things and many people have more than enough heart but not enough energy, so they have to be humble instead of being proud of the world.  If you think about it, Zeming is no exception, his self-cultivation is not as high as being indifferent to fame and wealth, besides, he is originally a person who loves to show off.  When I write text messages by myself, don't I also feel uncertain and guilty, and dare not let others know?  Maybe after a while, he will be familiar with the way, and he will be able to write handily, and it will not be too late to read it at that time, so he said: "Then it is up to you. When you get rich, don't forget to buy me a drink."

    "Don't worry, you will be indispensable at that time, even though it is a waste of wine to drink for you, I will not hesitate." He knew that Shufu would not drink.

    Shufu smiled, and said boldly: "Damn, the last sentence is still human. Even if I don't know how to drink by then, I will get drunk!"

    "It's easy to say! One day, we won't go home without getting drunk."

    "By the way, you want to apply for a text message writer, why don't you go out with them, it's up to you to play games or not, and they won't force you, so why go one after the other." Shufu thought Zeming said  I have something to go out, just to apply for a text message writer.

    Zeming was a little flustered: "I have something to do, I'm going to visit my hometown, and I'll apply for that writer tomorrow."

    Seeing that Zeming's expression was not right, Shufu felt guilty and panicked. He must have something to hide, so he said with a meaningful smile: "Brother Ming, why does the word 'hometown' sound so awkward, honestly, is it true?  Fellow? Is it male or female? Or is it not a fellow at all? I think you have been out of your mind for a while, there must be something ulterior. Honestly speaking, is it just love!"

    Zeming reluctantly argued: "You're just starting to fall in love? When I was in love, you were still wetting the bed!"

    "Hehe, I think you should be frank and lenient."Well!  "

    "And after this village, there will be no such shop. I can guarantee that if you like her but don't work hard now, you will regret it in the future. We have lost enough in the past three years, and we can't miss it anymore.  Don't look at a lifetime of 60, 70 or 80 years as if it is very long, but it is rare to meet a person who is happy with each other, and I have only met one in twenty years of life!" Although I have not confessed to Xu Xiaoling, let alone vowed forever, privately  She was married for life, but Shufu had already brazenly introduced her as a confidant.

    Zeming agreed with Shufu's emotion, and felt a lot more relaxed. He smiled and said, "You bastard, you are always proud of yourself. When will you confess to her?"  I confessed my love, but when I met Xu Xiaoling and realized that there were mountains beyond mountains and people beyond people, I was a little bit unwilling and began to hesitate.

    "How can this be rushed? Feelings need to be nourished slowly. Anyway, we are at the same table now, we are together every day, and every day makes people linger, isn't it good? Why rush for success? This process itself is enough to let you  People are infatuated. If two people like each other and are suitable to be together, after a long time, the relationship will naturally flow, and even the confession will be saved. If you want to confess, you have to wait until the relationship between each other is unfathomable."

    Zeming also likes Xu Xiaoling very much, but he doesn't take advantage of the time and place like Shufu. In the end, his brother took the lead. He doesn't have the courage to win love. First, he is afraid of hurting his brother's feelings, and second, he lacks self-confidence.  Afraid of not being able to pursue it, I can only secretly get a little sullen and jealous.  I was also worried that I would get sick from boredom in the long run, so fortunately I acted as if nothing had happened, fulfilled my brothers, cut off hope, and saved myself from suffering, so I smiled and said: "Damn, I have already spoken clearly and logically before I have set a private life, like a love expert  .When did the eloquence become radiant? How could it be as proud as it is now. The power of love is really great." After speaking, Shu Fu smiled happily.

    "Your boy is now the lucky one that all the boys in the school want to beat you all over the place. You are inseparable all day long, and you have to work night shifts with her. I don't know how much merit you have accumulated in your previous life. You are really gone.  Lucky shit."

    Shufu is grateful in his heart, but the pride in his heart cannot be expressed by himself, and can only be expressed from the mouths of others.  Zeming's envious words made Shufu fanciful, and he said triumphantly: "Don't make me useless, if you can chat with an excellent girl, it means that I still have something to make people's hearts.  At that time, I must show a good performance. I have learned the guitar for so long, just to play it for her. I thought I would perform during the day, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a good match!"

    "With your triangular cat skills, how dare you show your love to Xu Xiaoling?"

    "Playing the piano, the key to playing the piano is not the piano, but the emotion. As long as there is emotion in the heart, the music played will naturally move people's hearts. Sometimes skills come second. Didn't the teacher tell you when you attended the training class? My  Although the technique is far from perfect, but because you have love in your heart, you can express your love with the piano and move people with your love. Thanks to you thinking about the lover of your dreams every day, you don¡¯t even understand this principle.¡±

    Zeming felt ashamed: "Okay, okay, you can do it, I wish you good luck. I'm going, I won't talk nonsense with you."

    "Let's go, let's go out together. I'm going to the Internet cafe to find out how to minimize the harm to people all night."

    "Damn it, it's quite thoughtful."

    "Of course, you think I'm as heartless as you. Climb the wall or climb the back mountain?"

    "Climb the back mountain." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1 The crowd searched for her thousands of Baidu

    ?

    It¡¯s the weekend again, and the campus has become a bachelor¡¯s world as usual¡ªit¡¯s just a world, not a paradise, and it can¡¯t be a paradise, because young people in this age group are eager to have love, and even more so, everyone desires to have a car.  Houses, or unemployed people eager to have a job, without love, they can't have the happiness of being in heaven-the lovers have already whispered in pairs.

    Yang Shufu is an exception. Although he is still a bachelor, he has a love in his heart. His heart has already experienced the joy of ecstasy, and he is no longer a bachelor in the strict sense.  But at this time, he was undoubtedly more depressed than a bachelor, because his sweetheart Xu Xiaoling had gone home, leaving him alone.

    Shufu is an idealist. There are many beautiful girls in the school, but he doesn't like them, but he feels that they are not refined enough, and he doesn't have the joy of falling in love with them at first sight. What he wants to pursue is the one that suits his soul the most.  Soul mate, so he chose to wait.  Not everyone can meet their sweetheart right away when they want to meet their sweetheart, that requires too much luck and blessing.

    So, time flowed away at a constant speed every minute, every second, and unknowingly, I sent away three years of single life, and sent away three years of getting along with loneliness day and night, but fighting wits and courage, fighting hand to hand.

    He waited untold hardships and waited forever, and finally he waited for the girl he fell in love with at first sight. He thought that he would be happy once and for all, but he didn't expect that there would be so many twists and turns.  And comforted myself, I hope it¡¯s just twists and turns, as long as the result is perfect, it¡¯s okay if the process is thrilling, but more interesting, and when I recall the past in the future, it will only be more memorable.

    Puzzled in my heart, why does she often have to go home in just two days, isn't it very tiring to drive back and forth?  She laughed and said, "I can't help it, I miss my mother."

    Shu Fu thought she didn't want to tell him the truth, so he said it intentionally; ever since he read some books on philosophy, his death consciousness awakened, and he realized that life is just a fleeting moment, and everyone is dying every minute, so he began to cherish it.  Everything in my life, I cherish Xu Xiaoling even more, a little turbulent, and everything is in danger. Hearing what she said, he immediately became nervous and mistakenly thought that she wanted to keep a distance from him, and was as lost as if he had lost his reputation¡ªhow could he know her?  Going home often is actually unspeakable suffering.  But he immediately made up his mind that he must achieve something extraordinary in order to win Xiaoling's admiration.

    Without her, the originally happy weekends became meaningless, and the two days of Shufu were dull.

    Strange to say, ever since I have a lover in my heart, I want to let go of all the troubles, be inseparable with her, share the Mood for Love freely, time has changed, God, the old playboy, seems to be deliberately against you, jealous of you  Being so happy, I deliberately accelerated the pace of time, so when I was with Xiaoling, the originally long hour or two always felt like only ten minutes had passed.  From this point of view, God must not be a gentleman, because a gentleman has always been a man of beauty.

    But there are also times when God is merciful, extending the time to make up for you doubled. For example, at this time, when I was walking around the campus alone, the voice and smile of Quan Xiaoling in my mind was tormented by longing, and the time seemed to increase.  Concentration, an hour is like a month.

    It would be great if we met earlier, then there would be enough time to let love grow leisurely in the bottom of my heart, under the bright sunshine and in the campus with the fragrance of white magnolia.  It's not like now, worrying about studies, worrying about the carefree time after graduation and the time together, will be as rare as interesting courses, and there is no time to cultivate relationships.

    She will go back to school this evening. I don't know what time the bus will be, and I am worried that Xiaoling will find it difficult to accept that I am too enthusiastic, otherwise I will go to the station to pick her up.

    ?Students surf the Internet, sleep and sleep, date and date, Shufu has no intention of other things, and wanders the campus alone as if feeling lost.  The scene in front of me: library, teaching building, dormitory building for male and female students, familiar and unfamiliar classmates, magnolia tree, stone table under the tree, school road with flowers on both sides, green lawn, football field without a blade of grass, even  The daunting school office building under the caressing eyes of nostalgia, cast a layer of intoxicating color, no matter whether you like it or not, at this moment, it has a special taste, arousing the faint sadness in my heart, I wish I could see it soon  Those who left school were now filled with the sentimentality of youth passing away and lust and love being hard to stay.

    Shufu thought, it would be great if Xiaoling walked by his side, wishing that she would appear in front of him right away.  I really don't understand why I'm almost graduating, and I have to go back home every two weeks. It would be nice to stay in school, so the days of being carefree are numbered, in fact, they are no longer carefree.  After graduation, they may go their separate ways, and it is rare to see each other for a long time. Now, just two days of parting make people cherish the ordinary days from the bottom of their hearts, not to mention the long-distance and long-term lovesickness in the future.

      At this time, Shufu loves so much that he feels resentment, and blames Xu Xiaoling for not being considerate of himself enough, for not joining hands with him to fight against the passage of time and the boring life.  But he forgot that he hadn't wooed her yet, so why should she be considerate to him?  Shufu stepped on the past step by step, and her voice and smile could be seen at every glance.  I thought to myself, let's go to Jiangbin Park for a walk, maybe the sky is high and the river is wide, and the sorrow will be diluted.

    Couples of lovers in the park are star-studded, whispering love words intimately, as if there is no one else around.

    ? Yang Shufu is alone, and looks like a lonely ghost in comparison. Seeing them talking and laughing together makes him feel sour.

    I am sorry to disturb them, walking lightly, there are couples everywhere, I don¡¯t know where to look, I feel that I shouldn¡¯t come here to be a light bulb, it seems that I have done something wrong, I can¡¯t help but deepen my yearning for Xu Xiaoling, thinking about this  If she was by my side at that time, I could feel at ease and not have to be as anxious as walking into a forbidden area.  I want to go back, but I am not willing to run such a long way in vain.  I searched hard and secretly rejoiced that there was a piece of grass that was not occupied by love.

    It is dusk, and the sun is going back home. The last bit of enthusiasm it dedicates to the earth is robbed halfway by the clouds strolling leisurely in the sky.  A river of autumn water has passed away calmly and unchanging through the ages, without turning back.  Under the caress of the breeze, the flat and broad river surface is rippling and shining with golden light, as if the Minjiang River is tickled by the wind, and one can't help laughing happily.  From time to time, iron skinned sand ships bravely break through the water, creating waves for the calm river.  The high-rise buildings on both sides of the strait, like Yang Shufu, were transfixed and intoxicated in the sunset.  I couldn't help but write two lines of poems in my heart: "The setting sun is infinitely good, but it's almost dusk".  I don't know how many times I have seen the scenery of the sunset, and it has never been so sad like today. If Xiaoling was here, she would not be so disappointed.  Thinking about it, if you can stay with her for the rest of your life, your life will always be mesmerizing, and even disasters and troubles will have a special flavor (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 A Smile to Solve Thousands of Sorrows

    ?

    Just as he was savoring the solitude wholeheartedly, he suddenly heard someone calling his name vaguely, the voice seemed familiar, and he hurriedly turned his head to look, ecstatic, but it was not the figure that haunted his dreams.

    Yang Shufu was so overjoyed that he forgot that he was an introverted and shy person, so he jumped up and greeted Xu Xiaoling as if there was no one else around.  Just now, I was daydreaming in my heart, expecting her to appear unexpectedly. I knew it was a daydream, so I just thought about it, but my dream would come true soon.

    Xu Xiaoling was dressed in a white gauze dress, as light as a butterfly and as rhythmic as a poem.  Glossy and flowing black long hair fluttered lightly in the wind.  The intoxicating appearance and posture will attract Chinese and foreign poets to stare dumbfounded, and then search for words and make sentences, trying their best to let her beauty live forever in poetry;  Express her beauty vividly.  Her face is like a peach blossom, with warm red in the snow-white, flexible and clear eyes and a sweet and intoxicating smile, which cooperate tacitly on her face, vividly expressing the beauty of innocence, loveliness, tenderness and beauty of women.  When walking together, Yang Shufu often praised her in the name of fighting injustices for passers-by: God is really unfair. Some people are born with good looks for cosmetics advertisements. They can appear on TV without makeup.  People have worked so hard to seek beauty but not get it. There are many examples of counterproductive things. There are countless reports in newspapers about cosmetic surgery for the love of beauty, but unfortunately being ruined by beauty parlors.

    Shu Fu usually gets carried away by reading it, but today he has a question of joy in his heart, and he has no time to be dazed, so he hurriedly asked with a cheeky smile: "When did you come back? How do you know I'm here? It's not because you missed me, you followed me all the way  Bar?"

    Xiaoling said with a smile: "I saw someone walking towards the river in the car, looking lost, and suddenly remembered the many educational reports on TV and newspapers. I didn't want to waste space in tomorrow's newspaper saying, 'Yesterday, a student from a certain school  For some reason, the students couldn¡¯t see the ¡®jumping the Minjiang River¡¯, so they came down, saying that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda! I¡¯m so kind, how can I just refuse to save my life?¡±

    Shufu said in his heart: "It's not because of you that you lost your soul, but don't worry, you are so beautiful, how can I be willing to leave you first", but he said: "Whatever you mean. So you just came back?"

    "It was just now, but I didn't come back, I came here from home. Oh, yes, I have oranges here, and my mother just stuffed them in my bag. Let me eat them." He opened the backpack and took the oranges.

    While picking up the oranges, Shufu said, "Wow, buy me oranges! He even said he didn't think about me, that's the best evidence. It's only natural for beautiful women to like handsome guys. You don't need to use your mother as an excuse to cover it up.  I won't blame you."

    "Don't smear you. Put the oranges in your stomach, and my bag will be lighter. I'm thinking of myself. Don't dream about spring and autumn."  Even though he said so in his mouth, his face did not cooperate, revealing a blushing.  Seeing this, Shufu became even more proud.

    He peeled an orange and ate it with Xiaoling. While eating, he highly praised the sweetness and deliciousness of the orange.  After a while, he suddenly said deeply and slightly sadly: "Xiaoling, do you know how old I am now, it's unbelievable to think about it?"

    Xiaoling reasoned: "What? Two days ago you were twenty years old, of course you will be twenty two days later. What kind of mystery is there for no reason, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?"

    Shufu continued to sell medicine: "Guess what kind of medicine is sold in my gourd? If you guess right, there will be a reward."

    "Don't be boring, tell me if you have anything to say, or not?" Xiaoling pretended to be angry and stared at Shufu.

    Shu Fu succeeded in selling medicine, but he refused, so he said: "I will talk about it after I finish eating this orange."  As he spoke, he put the last piece of orange in his mouth, chewed it slowly, and acted like he was reluctant to swallow it with gusto, deliberately delaying time to attract people's appetite.

    "Will you tell me or not? If you don't tell me, you won't want to eat oranges, and there are more delicious things in my bag." Xiaoling twisted Shufu's arm, threateningly and seductively.

    Shu Fu looked at her lovely expression of fake anger, relaxed and happy, but his face was serious as far as eye can see, and said in a sad tone: "You also said two days, you should know the ancients said 'one day is like three autumns', right?  One day is three years, and two days is six years, so I am already twenty-six years old." After a pause, he continued: "If you want to know what it's like to live like a year, just ask me, you don't need to read any classics  , and don¡¯t need to look up any dictionaries, because you always ask for leave, and I¡¯m now an expert in this field.¡±

    After hearing this, Xiaoling smiled happily, punched him lightly, and said with a smile, "Oh, it's not bad. I haven't seen you for two days, and my mouth is much smoother. I must be thinking about the inspiration that Lin Daiyu came up with."

    She punched out Shufu's soul lightly.?, another piece of sweet words came out of his mouth: "You know what? People who haven't heard your voice or seen you for so many days are really like a musician who hasn't heard moving music for a year or two.  In addition, it will be even more uncomfortable for a painter who has not appreciated the famous paintings handed down for three to five years." After speaking, he looked at Xu Xiaoling with a smile, expecting her reaction.

    Shufu is because the park is full of strangers¡ªsometimes strangers are undoubtedly the best barrier, so that we don¡¯t have to be as tense as we are in front of acquaintances, and Xiaoling is lively and cute, extraordinary and refined, unlike many girls, and also  Before she was as beautiful as peaches and plums, she had already learned to be as cold as ice, or twitchy and put on a show, and only then did she dare to show her affection boldly.

    "Oh, it's amazing. I really admired Shibie for three days, and my eloquence has improved a lot. I have to learn from you! Tell me how I studied in the past two days, and my eloquence has improved by leaps and bounds. I can write a book.  "Eloquent and Quick Way" book."

    Shufu was praised, and she was as happy as sugar in her heart. Seeing her smile so sweetly, she didn't want to do her own thing and said with a hippie smile: "I've always been so good, but you haven't discovered it yet", just contentedly,  Smiling modestly, he raced against the clock to appreciate it.

    Secretly admiring his sweet tongue, he was completely rebellious from himself two years ago, and couldn't believe that the words just came out of his own mouth.  He had never had a deep relationship with a woman before, and when chatting with female classmates, he would always feel uncontrollably embarrassed, his mind would go blank, and he would always forget all the exciting things he expected to say during the chat;  Feeling uncomfortable at a distance, I have a headache thinking about whether I should say hello, and what to say after the greeting, before I think that the good guy is approaching, I have to pretend to be calm and walk over without seeing it, feeling like a thief with stolen goods in his arms, hiding  Teased and teased, I am deeply afraid that others will know my uneasiness.

    By the end of the first semester, he couldn't even call out the names of several girls, and his acquaintance with most of the girls was limited to their names, and they talked less than rain in the Sahara Desert.  It's ridiculous to think about it now.  Today's earth-shaking changes are all due to Xiaoling; women can transform men, and transformed men can transform the world. Women's influence on men and the world is not insignificant.

    There was a faint smile on Xiaoling's face, as leisurely and quiet as the idyllic landscape.

    I was fascinated by reading Shufu, and the feeling of loneliness and peerlessness at dusk was just annihilated by happiness, like a drop of ink melted by a clear spring.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 The Fist of Tenderness

    ?

    After a long silence, Shufu asked expectantly: "Where do you plan to go after graduation?" Knowing the answer, you can prepare for the everlasting future.

    Xiaoling dreamed in her heart that she could travel all over the world, knowing that it would be difficult to realize in a short period of time, she said, "Let's stay in Fuzhou first, and I don't want to go to other places for the time being. After all, I am familiar with Fuzhou, and many of my classmates are also in Fuzhou."

    When Shufu heard this, a worry in his heart was relieved, and at the same time he was greatly moved, thinking that the "dearest person" was talking about himself, so he said with a deadpan smile: "Yes, there is only one Yang Shufu in the world, and he happened to be in  What about Fuzhou? It¡¯s really hard for you to give up so many beautiful cities for me with firm will!¡±

    "You are beautiful! Don't be so sentimental!" After speaking, he punched Shufu twice, and then asked: "Then what great plans do you have?"

    Although Shufu suffered a little bit of flesh and blood, he was overjoyed in his heart.  Contrary to how he felt when he fell behind and was beaten by foreign enemies, he is willing to be beaten, and he is full of hope that it will last forever, because it is said that beating is pain, scolding or love¡ªas long as he does not kick¡ªthe person he likes or his lover is tender and affectionate.  Fists, men have always been hard-pressed, and they will miss it if they don't.

    He originally thought that after graduation, he would be free physically and mentally, wandering around the world without restraint, wandering from city to city as he pleases, living in comfortable places, enjoying the prosperity and beauty, and then continuing to walk and see.  Before this great dream could be realized, he met Xiaoling. Shufu immediately gave up his ideal and followed her without hesitation.

    He quoted her words without permission: "'Let's stay in Fuzhou first, I don't want to go to other places for the time being, Fuzhou has my dearest people'."

    "Hey, even Yang Shufu, who has always been upright and talented, has learned to steal other people's words, which shows how serious piracy is now!"

    "It seems that I can't be blamed for this. If you want to blame it, you can blame it for speaking so well and movingly."

    Xiaoling happily typed Shufu a few times, and said happily: "In fact, as long as you have the ability, you can develop anywhere, and it doesn't matter where you don't have the ability."

    "That's right, if you don't have the skills, you won't be able to grasp the opportunity in front of you, and you can only watch others snatch it away. Only with diamonds can you take on porcelain work."

    "Then is your diamond drill ready? Don't catch Yuanxian fish, there is no net to catch."

    "I have taken three certificates, but I don't think they are useful. I have learned too little, and they are all superficial. What about you?" Shufu knew that Xiaoling was extraordinary, and he didn't dare to brag, for fear of embarrassing himself.

    "I'm not as fruitful as you are, and I didn't take a single certificate."

    "No way, why didn't you take the exam?" Shufu almost cried out, as surprised as the boss when he heard the employees say that he didn't need salary for work, because according to the school's regulations, he was not allowed to graduate without passing the three certificates, and  With her grades, there's no reason why she couldn't pass the exam.

    "Why do you still need to take the test after you have learned it? The key is to see how much you have learned. The true skills you have learned are the best certificates!"

    Shufu can only sincerely admire: "That's true, the real ability does not need to be proved in black and white. Many people take the certificate just to get the graduation certificate, and there is no real talent and learning; there is really no need to waste money to take the certificate.  But if you are an excellent student who dismisses the certificate, will the school and class teacher agree? A good student should always win a prize and be a good example of learning every day."

    "The big deal is that you don't need a graduation certificate. The graduation certificate is not a piece of paper. It's too easy to meet the graduation requirements required by the school. It doesn't prove that you are educated and rich. It takes three years to take three certificates, and even the first level of public English can be counted."  In it, don¡¯t you deceive yourself and others? When you look for a job, you will know the depth of the job as soon as you interview. Three years of study have only dug your own grave for the future, and you are complacent that you can finally graduate. Isn¡¯t that both sad and ridiculous. Besides, the courses offered by the school  , what I really like is photoshop and web design. I am not very interested in other things. It took me a lot of time to learn photoshop and web design well. How can I have any energy to learn things I don¡¯t like?  .¡±

    Shu Fu was overwhelmed again, excited and ashamed at the same time.

    Xiaoling smiled happily and mysteriously: "Also, I will secretly tell you a secret. I used to be the student with the most absenteeism in the whole school. Do you believe it?"

    Shufu smiled and said: "Impossible, it's already out of line not to do research, if you want to skip so many classes as you said, wouldn't it be a big mess?"

    "Then what's the matter? Are there still few absentees in school? I don't have many more! Anyway, I tried my best to hug Buddha's feet in the last month. If I pass the exam, I'll be fine, and the teacher won't do anything. Only  Only by giving up some messy classes can you learn something else that you really want to learn! Are you right?"

     "That's right, you can really do something if you do something or don't do something. Anyway, everyone only looks at the score. If you pass the test, you can talk about everything."

    "exactly!"

    Shufu sighed: "I think I've spent more than three years in vain, and I haven't learned anything that can be sold."

    Xiaoling smiled and said, "Didn't you say you wanted to write a book? You can find a job first, and then use your spare time to write novels. You are so glib, you will definitely be famous all over the world."

    Shufu wanted to write a novel, but he had no idea what to write or how to write it. But after listening to Xiaoling's words, he felt that he was talented and famous, and said with a smile: "I am very  I want to write a novel, but I don¡¯t have much time to read, and I don¡¯t have anything I really want to write or have to write. Maybe it¡¯s because my life is too ordinary and I don¡¯t have any stories, but it¡¯s more likely that I don¡¯t know much about it. I think it can only be  Take your time, read through ten thousand volumes of books first, and then talk."

    Xiaoling sighed happily: "Oh, I'm so lucky that I can still meet rare animals like nerds in the 21st century."

    Shufu admired her compliments to him, and happily said angrily: "Hey, I'm not a nerd, I just like reading books very much."

    "Hmph, who knows. But Mr. Pianpian, who can really calm down to study and learn, is indeed becoming more and more endangered." After she finished speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled: She laughed because she hoped that he would be her  Looking forward to Mr. Pianpian, he smiled, hoping that he would be lucky enough to be Mr. Pianpian in her heart.

    "Then what about you, do you want to be the most powerful advertising design master in the world?"

    "That's just my daydream."

    "But you've already taken the first step. I'm waiting for your masterpiece. Remember to let the world see it first."

    "Okay, but I want to charge by the second, you have to watch it quickly, don't give me a chance to get rich."

    "With your talent, if you really want to charge, I will have to go bankrupt unless I don't watch it, but not watching it is more painful than going bankrupt. Alas, what kind of world is this! It seems that the most poisonous thing is not a woman's heart, but a woman's heart.  It's a beautiful heart."

    Xiaoling immediately twisted his arm severely, and said with a smile: "You are right, I will show you a demonstration, so that you can remember it unforgettable."

    Shufu rubbed the sore spot, pretending to be in pain, and complained bitterly: "Wow, I won't dare to praise women anymore, especially beautiful women, especially like you."

    Xiaoling smiled obstinately, and Shufu felt refreshed again.

    After a while, Xiaoling raised her wrist to look at her watch and said, "It's already six o'clock. We should go back. After dinner, it's time for self-study in the evening."

    Shu Fu refused to leave, and sat motionless on the grass, wishing he could become the oak tree in Shu Ting's poems, so that he could stay together forever.  Talked for over an hour, but was so happy it felt like a few minutes again.  This feeling has another topic that can be exploited: "Time flies too fast. I didn't realize this until I was about to graduate. Youth has passed by for more than three years. I used to play by the river often.  Is it just dull and not enlightened? Confucius, an old man, once stood by the river, he fully understood the dead. Now he has to deal with schoolwork, worry about the job after graduation, and want to read more books. I really feel that there is too little time.  , It¡¯s not enough!¡±

    Xiaoling was infected, and read sadly: "Like a flower and a beautiful family, like a river of time."

    Suddenly he thought, maybe he shouldn't have come down just now, he shouldn't have approached him, and he shouldn't have been given a chance to approach him. Otherwise, if things go on like this, he will be unable to extricate himself sooner or later, and eventually his own misfortune will drag him down and harm him.  But the dam of rationality couldn't stop the scorching emotional outflow, and I couldn't help falling down without knowing it.  I hope it will be bright.

    After a pause, he said confidently and happily: "Cherish everything in front of you, try to do what you like to do, enjoy it, and linger, isn't it great? What we can grasp is a positive and enterprising attitude. If you  If you have a dream in your heart but don't fight for it, that is the greatest tragedy."

    Shufu already understood all these principles, but when Xiaoling said them, they were more charming and more effective, which made his heart flutter.  I was amazed, and it was even more rare to be able to unite knowledge and action. I thought that I would definitely learn from her.

    I thought that such a good girl can't be found even with a lantern, so I must not miss it. After passing this village, this shop will disappear, and I don't know how many years I will have to wait.  When you go back, you have to think carefully about how to chase her and how to confess to her. Don't be too hasty. You must think of a romantic way, just like creating a real work of art, and every detail must be perfect.  After the love is successful, the beautiful way of confessing and the process of pursuing will become a precious memory that I and Xiaoling will have endless aftertaste.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The process has become a precious memory that I and Xiaoling will have endless aftertastes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Carefree Childhood

    ?

    Yang Shufu grew up in the countryside. He was lucky enough to catch up with the reform and opening up, and he didn¡¯t suffer much. Although the living standard has been hovering around the food and clothing line;  For example, Father Yang gave birth to a son more than 20 years ago, and started working since he was a child, and he suffered a lot.

    Father Yang dropped out of school and went home to work after only reaching the fourth grade of elementary school. He said that his brothers and sisters were better at studying than him, so he wanted to give up the opportunity to reduce the burden on the family.  His father beat him with a pole, but he refused to go, and his temper was even more stubborn than that of the cow at home.  Parents have nothing to do.  College students at that time were even rarer than the virgins who are said to be very rare now, and those who can be admitted to college are now either driving BMW or riding Mercedes-Benz.

    At that time, patriarchal thinking was much more serious than the problem of corruption now. Women rarely graduated from college. None of Yang Shufu's four aunts finished elementary school. The Yang family's university dream fell into Shufu's hands  Uncle.  Knowing that he is expected by everyone, he encourages himself all the time, showing the spirit of his parents, brothers and sisters who work from dawn to dusk, study hard day and night, and vow not to give up until they are admitted to university.  Everyone in the village said that if anyone in our village could pass the college entrance examination, it must be him; and they swore that if he failed to pass the college entrance examination, they would be fined to be a cow and a horse in the next life.

    It's a pity that there was an unexpected situation. The day before the college entrance examination, Shufu's uncle had a high fever, which made his family anxious. He immediately asked the doctor for injections and medicines, but the high fever did not completely subside until the exam.  The best level, with a difference of a few points, lost the name to Sun Shan.  Those who had made the oath sighed deeply, saying that if they could get him admitted to university by being a bully in the next life, they would be willing.  Shufu's grandfather borrowed money from relatives and friends to go through the back door, but he had nowhere to go, so he had to ask his son to repeat his studies.  Perhaps it was due to too much psychological pressure, which led to neurasthenia and memory loss. After repeating the study for a year, the grades were not as good as before, so I had no choice but to go home.

    Shu Fu's grandfather had no choice but to pin his college dream on his grandson.

    Father Yang is a loyal and kind person. Since his marriage to Mother Yang, he has always respected each other as a guest and depended on each other. He has set an example of a good marriage in China where divorce is as common as three meals a day.  Father Yang and mother Yang did not strictly discipline their son, but Shufu was well-behaved and obedient since he was a child, and his academic performance was always at an upper-middle level. He never caused trouble and won many praises for Yang father and mother Yang.

    Those parents who use sticks to educate their children all envy Yang's father and Yang's mother for having a good son, which saves him countless worries.  Although life is hard, Yang's father and Yang's mother worked hard and never asked Shufu brothers and sisters to do heavy work. Shufu's childhood was spent happily and carefree.

    Yang Shufu has been a "player" since he was a child¡ªnot a video game master, nor an online game master, but a nature player who flies all over the mountains and plains, traveling thousands of mountains and rivers, like the son of nature, flying birds and fish with his friends in the green mountains  Enjoy playing in the green water, cheering and jumping.

    Children in the city do not have such good fortune. They want mountains without mountains, and water without water;  Dirty, lost the aura of landscape.  Accompanied by their growth, there are only cold-blooded and ruthless high-rise buildings made of reinforced concrete.

    There is a small stream in Shufu's hometown, which is clear and green, singing a cheerful and peaceful song of nature day and night, winding and winding among the green mountains and green forests.  There are several pools in the creek, from the downstream to the upstream, each deeper than the other. This kind of patchwork is a wonderful workmanship, which is in line with the natural law of people walking to high places and water flowing to low places; when he was seven or eight years old, Shufu  I started to learn to swim with my buddies from the shallow pools in the lower reaches with bare buttocks. As I grew older and my swimming skills improved, the depth and height of the pools I swam gradually increased, and I played from the shallow pools in the downstream to the deep pools in the upstream.

    The shallow pool where beginners learn to swim is like a natural water skiing ground. The deepest part of the water is just below the head of a child. The bottom of the water is a natural big rock, which is spread on the river bed with a slight inclination.  The eclipse, the surface is smooth and smooth, and children slid down from the high place with bare buttocks in groups, repeatedly, and never get tired of it.  This is many times more interesting than the slide in the playground.  After drinking an unknown number of mouthfuls of stream water, choking an unknown number of noses, and advancing and retreating freely, they marched upstream.

    There are two pools that people often swim in upstream. One is surrounded by boulders on three sides. The stones on both sides are higher than the water surface, and the middle stone is slightly lower than the water level, blocking the water into a deep pool. The water flow in the pool is as gentle as a lake, and the bottom of the pool  There are many rocks, tired from swimming, you can stand on them to rest, Shu Fu and his partners are well aware of the location of the rocks at the bottom of the water.

    The name of another pool frightens people to death, it is called Coffin Pool. Why such an inauspicious name is chosen can already be studied.  This pool is sandwiched between two green hills, and the two banks are continuous and beautiful.Sloping boulders, there is a big stone in the center of the pool, which is in the shape of steps, half of which is almost the same as the water level, disappearing from time to time; half of which is more than one meter above the water level, with a clean and smooth surface. People who swim here basically aim at it  It came¡ªa person stands on it, jumps up, jumps down, and then swims to the bottom of the pool, and then kicks his feet, soaring into the sky, which is really refreshing.

    It is a pity that later, the beautiful creek was transformed into a "milk" creek by the owner of the stone factory of the Environmental Protection Bureau and all the people living on the shore with indifference, connivance, greed and blindness.  The largest man-made project in the history of the creek basin.

    Children's happiness is like gorgeous and colorful flowers, blooming all over the beautiful mountains and fields.

    They climbed mountains and ridges to pick wild strawberries, and they were very happy. When they found a wild strawberry, they were ecstatic, just like a beautiful boy who met a beautiful girl like a flower, or a nerd who found a strange book and rushed to pick it.  mouth to send.  They climbed to the bayberry tree, sat on it and ate the bayberry. They picked the sweetest ones and ate them. There was no need to save the "best" for the last, because there were bayberries on the mountain, and everyone scrambled to eat the best ones first.  Otherwise, it will be robbed by others.  You can't be greedy when eating red bayberry, otherwise your teeth will be sore and soft, and you can't even bite the tofu, but which child can control his gluttonous mouth!

    When Shufu was young, he was most proud of playing marbles (small glass beads, the size of a thumb, when playing, whoever hits other people's marbles will win the opponent's marbles), which can be said to be unprecedented.  Opponents, the memory is full of the joy of victory and triumph.  He only took two marbles every time, and when he came back, his pockets were full of marbles.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 The older you get, the more troubled you become

    ?

    When he was in the fourth grade of elementary school, he began to like his deskmate. She was a girl from the next village. Because there were few people studying in the village primary school, the primary school in the village closed down, so she went to the school in Shufu village to study.  At that time, Yang Shufu didn't know what it was, he only knew that he liked to see her and talk to her-basically he only talked to a girl, and she was always the first to speak, and occasionally he had the courage to joke with her  .  Shufu didn't tell her that he liked her. At that time, he hadn't confessed to his girlfriend in his mind, and the emotions in his heart were guided by instinct.

    He often rides a bicycle alone, or goes to the mountains adjacent to the two villages to play with his friends, silently overlooking her home, imagining the beauty of her world, and has an inexplicable desire to get close to her in his heart.  , like a smile on the corner of the mouth, a touch of white cloud in the blue sky.  On Arbor Day that year, the two planted a Chinese rose together in the school's flower garden. The two often watered and weeded it like parents taking care of children.  When he was in fifth grade, Shufu heard that junior high school was divided into classes based on grades, so he secretly vowed to get a good grade in the exam so that he could be in the same class as her.

    In junior high school, Shufu was not able to be assigned to the same class as she wished. Not only was he not in the same class, but in the three years of junior high school, he was always upstairs and downstairs, and it was rare to meet each other.  Coupled with timidity, I dare not say hello when we meet, and I am afraid of saying hello and don't know what to say. Over time, I become indifferent; only a pure beauty remains in my heart.

    Shu Fu is a boarding student who stays at the school from Monday to Friday.  I usually go to school by car from home on Mondays. In order not to be late, I basically get up before the rooster crows, which is earlier than the early risers in the village; those tricycles and minibuses that carry passengers have to transport all  For the junior high school students in the township, the congestion of passengers on Monday and Friday is not much better than that of the bus during the rush hour in the city-so after three years of hard work, Shufu will not be intimidated by the crowded city bus in the future  .

    Yang's mother gave him 12 yuan for food every week. The rice was brought from home, and the school cafeteria provided 50 cents of vegetable soup every day. Most students only spent 50 cents for a meal.  Shufu doesn't play video games, doesn't go skating, saves food and money, buys some snacks occasionally when his mouth is itchy and bored, saves up all the rest of the money, takes it home and puts it in an iron box.  The box was locked, not because he was afraid of people stealing it, but because he was worried that the rats would bite everywhere and use his baby to grind their teeth. He didn't want to be a free advertisement for the bank.

    Having saved a lot of money, Shufu happily went to the town to buy a radio.  When I arrived at the store, I found that I only had enough money to buy one of the cheapest radios. Immediately, my face was full of embarrassment, and I felt itchy when I looked at the other high-end radios.  I thought that if I made money in the future, I must buy the best one.  Let's just listen to this one.  From then on, he fell in love with music, and soon hated the endless commercials because of his love for music.

    The life in junior high school is relatively dull, mainly spent in reading homework and music on the radio.  In a blink of an eye, the high school entrance examination is about to take place.

    Although Shufu wants to apply for high school and enter university in the future, but he is partial to mathematics, and it is a bit difficult in junior high school. He will definitely not be able to keep up in high school, and he will not be able to get into a good university then.  Both my parents are honest and honest people, so it is not easy to support myself and my younger sister to study. If I and my younger sister both go to high school and university, they will definitely be overwhelmed.  My sister's grades are so good, it's better to let her go to college.  My high school volunteers only apply to the county's No. 1 middle school. If I can pass the exam, I will go to study. If I can't pass the exam, I will give up on college.  Anyway, they are talents, and they can still achieve extraordinary achievements without going to university.  Knowing that his parents hope that both he and his younger sister can go to college, Shu Fu dared not tell them about this tragic decision, thinking that they would understand in the future.  In the rest of the time, Yang Shufu studied harder and felt the weight of life for the first time; his high school entrance examination was his college entrance examination, which determined his future.

    ?Time passed very slowly, but also quickly, the results of the senior high school entrance examination came out, and the sky failed, with a difference of more than 30 points, Shufu failed to be admitted to the No. 1 middle school of his dreams.  He knew that he had tried his best, and if he failed the exam, he had to let it go. Fortunately, it was not a score that made people want to stop and be overwhelmed with pain.

    The tuition fee of more than 4,000 yuan was like a mountain, which made Yang's father and mother Yang breathless. Yang's father smoked stuffy cigarettes one after another, and Shufu felt guilty.

    Fortunately, wedding financing can be arranged, which is the best way.  The bright red invitations are full of joy, but most of the recipients are sad, like a driver who receives a traffic police ticket and cannot share the happiness of the person who sent the invitation, like a dumb person who eats Coptis chinensis.  I can't say it, but I immediately comforted myself, don't worry, there will always be a chance to retaliate in the future, as long as it is stored in the bank.

    What is depressing is those whose children and grandchildren are not good at school¡ªonly as a philanthropist, secretly gnashing their teeth and wanting to beat their son or grandson.  That day Father Yang drank to the brim.

     Shu Fu is sincerely grateful for the generosity of relatives and friends, but regrets that the wedding banquet was not organized for admission to Peking University and Tsinghua University.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The sixth chapter mediocrity (1)

    ?

    To be admitted to high school is to study in the county town, but to go to the provincial capital to study in the technical secondary school; I heard that the outside world is very exciting, so the future life is like a series that ends abruptly at the heartstrings, which arouses Yang Shufu's desire to know  As for the future, the curiosity and desire to hear the next chapter's explanation offset a lot of resentment for not being nominated for the gold list.

    Although Yang Shufu had admired the elegance of the city on TV, movies, and magazines, he had never been there in person. When he arrived in the city, he would inevitably make a fuss like Grandma Liu.

    In the eyes of the general public, technical secondary schools have no status. In the eyes of everyone, technical secondary schools are places where blue-collar workers are abundant.  It's like not marrying a woman who I think is not ideal on the spot, or a woman will never marry a man who I think is not ideal unless it is a last resort.  They only focus on college entrance examinations and universities. Of course, only by following the public can the media follow the public¡¯s lead, can their jobs be secure, their business can prosper, and the sales of newspapers and magazines and TV ratings will rise steadily. Naturally, there are few reports about technical secondary schools.  .  There are only a few outstanding technical secondary school personnel occasionally, all-powerful and surprising.

    Yang Shufu's school is considered a famous school among the technical secondary schools in the whole province, and it is worthy of being the leader. It has all the awards that other schools have, and it also has titles that other schools have not had. It has won the education authorities at all levels.  favorite.

    Shufu was admitted to the school with high scores. After entering, he found out that except for the students from the five districts and eight counties, the rest of the students were all admitted with low scores. He was indignant and complacent, and secretly looked down on his classmates because of this.  Even disdain the same junior high school students with high scores to enter the technical secondary school, and the junior high school students in the second-rate schools, although they know that they are just half-hearted, but human nature is vain, stubborn and hard to change is better than drug rehabilitation, there is nothing you can do about it.  Chat to **.

    The school does not begin to teach professional courses until the second year, and all the courses in the first year are cultural courses.  Except for high school, the most widely circulated sentence in all schools is: "Long live sixty, one more waste", which is more famous than the three words "I love you". From this sentence and the students' daily reading and conversation  Judging from the performance during the exam, today's students know how to be proud of being thrifty and simple. The newspapers say that contemporary students are extravagant, extravagant and love to compare, which is all speculation.

    Although Shufu doesn¡¯t agree with such a point of view, exams are not like eating a buffet. The more exams you take, the more you earn¡ª¡ªShufu¡¯s school didn¡¯t start offering scholarships until two years after he entered the school, rewarding students for making progress every day.  You can't win a scholarship if you score too many exams. It's a waste. Anyway, you can graduate safely with a score of 60, so why bother studying hard?  Besides, no matter how good you are in the culture class, you don't need it. If you really want to stand out, you just need to learn your major to the top, and you don't have to work too hard on the rest.

    Everyone has been suffering for the score for a long time, so with a bottom line of 60 points, most people relax and are busy playing video games, reading martial arts romance novels, and dating online.

    As usual, the students in the school can be divided into three types: the first type dare not skip any class, the second type dares to skip all classes except the head teacher's class, and the third type does not skip any class  Wrong.  Usually the first and third types of students are as rare as the high-achieving students, and the number of the second type is basically equal to the number of people who can pass the exam.

    At this time, Yang Shufu had never met a girl who made him ecstatic, had never had a love affair with each other, hadn't realized the preciousness of life, and hadn't had the sentimentality of a beautiful family like a flower and a passing year like water.  I have never looked for or participated in a job, I don't know the fierce competition and the difficulty of finding a job, and I don't have a sense of urgency for survival.  Although I have the ambition to stand out, I don't have a clear and firm goal, and I don't know how to achieve it, so I am not eager to achieve extraordinary things.

    He discovered an imminent problem: he was so timid, and his Mandarin was so difficult to speak elegantly that he was sometimes too timid to speak it, let alone chat with others happily and wittily.  It's all because I always spoke the local dialect when I was in school in my hometown, so that I can't speak Mandarin well now.  In addition, I don¡¯t have much money, so I don¡¯t dare to socialize with people, especially girls. I will panic when I see female classmates from a distance, and often walk past them pretending to turn a blind eye, like a thief fearing the police.  So he secretly made up his mind that he must practice his eloquence well, improve his education, integrate into urban life as soon as possible, and strive to be amazing and intoxicating in his speech¡ªof course, the main thing is to intoxicate his favorite girl.  He has a wide range of interests, and he feels novelty about everything, so he does everything. The past three years have been really full and busy:

    Read eastward and westward¡ª¡ªShufu read the article of "barrel effect", and didn't want to scrap his overall talent because of his individual shortcomings. Isn't that a stinky mouse ruining a good pot of soup?  In order to cast himself as an elite in the construction of the four modernizations of the motherland, he read various books and cultivated himself in an all-round way.  He reads advertisements, logistics, marketing, martial arts, literature, music, etc.Books on music, computers, etc., read "Reader", "Small Novels", "Micro Novels", "Youth Digest", "Prose Poetry", "China Business News", "21st Century Business Herald", "  China Youth Daily, World Expo, Youth Expo and other magazines and periodicals, and for a while, "Small Novels" and "Micro Novels" were must-buy regularly, and they were all relished.

    It's a mess¡ª¡ªBecause I love literature, I joined the Literature Club; I want to be eloquent, so I joined the Speech Association.  Both the membership fee and membership fee are 20 yuan.  Who knows that these two organizations are selling sheep's tricks.  With the blessing of the Literature Club and the Speech Association, Shu Fu took two group photos shortly after entering the school.  The literary club asked its members to submit several articles, but never published a magazine or newspaper.  The wonderful thing is that the literary club organized members to go to the off-campus skating rink to be gods for a while, and also went to the beach of Jiangbin to play once, in the euphemistic name of experiencing life.  What's even better is that the Toastmasters Association followed suit and went to the skating rink and the beach, but the content was slightly different. The president wanted to enhance the friendship of members and exercise their speech skills, and asked each member to tell a story in public.  They are not interested in stories or listening to stories. It is more that male members are interested in female members, and female members are interested in male members. Of course, both male and female members are also interested in snacks.  The literature club invited a Chinese teacher from the school to give a few lectures, and the speech club invited a senior who had graduated from the school to give a few lectures with the president of the literature club from a nearby university.  Shu Fu felt that he was gaining nothing, so he quit the two clubs after a year.

    Being deceived¡ª¡ªShufu saw an advertisement for a literary competition in a magazine he often read, and the grand prize was 5,000 yuan.  Coveting the prize money, wanting to test my proficiency, and wanting to become a blockbuster, I wrote a super short story and sent it.  Looking forward to the award day and night.  Two months passed in a flash, and Shufu had long forgotten about it, but at this moment, the good news came that after fighting with swords, lights and swords, he actually advanced to the semi-finals, and the organization that solicited papers sent a letter saying that to participate in the semi-finals, he would have to pay 50 yuan for review  Fee, this is the remuneration for the judges, they don't take a cent.  Shu Fu was overwhelmed by happiness and vanity. He really thought that he was very talented in literature. He thought that if he paid fifty yuan, his dream of being a writer would be fulfilled.  There was no big loss for winning the award, so I sent fifty yuan with great anticipation.  Unexpectedly, until the awarding date stated in the essay advertisement, there was no news.

    The more frustrated, the more courageous¡ª¡ªShu Fu did not get depressed because of one failure, and began to submit articles to magazines such as "Little Novels" and "Micro Novels". He only regretted that his writing skills and experience were limited, and he was not prolific.  Participated in "Miniature Fiction Reading and Guessing Continuation Contest", "New Century Fantasy Miniature Fiction Contest", "National Short Fiction Gold Award Contest" and other essay solicitation activities.  It's just that the manuscripts submitted are all like mud cows sinking into the sea, never to return.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Doing nothing (2)

    ?

    Attracting bees and attracting butterflies¡ª¡ªAlthough Shufu did not win an award, he accidentally published an unrefined article in a magazine for technical secondary school students that was not seen on newsstands and was given away for free  , Attracted two admirers.

    A man wrote a letter from Zhangzhou all the way. Shufu saw that the gender of the self-introduction in the letter was followed by the word male, and his interest was halved.  The letter said that if you have a confidant in life, you will die without regret.  I would like to become a lifelong friend with Shufu and share weal and woe.  After reading Shufu, he gave up, because he has a reputation for self-knowledge, and his article is definitely not up to the qualifications of high mountains and flowing waters.

    The other one is a girl who studies in Xiamen.  The letters written are not brilliant, but they are fluent in writing, with vivid love words and beautiful words. The book life is boring. I really hope that there is a confidante who can tell each other their hearts, and I am willing to believe that people who believe in her are also like her words.  It was so beautiful that I wrote back to express my heart.

    Love needs a sufficient distance to be vibrant, and the time and space between Fuzhou and Xiamen are more than enough.  From then on, writing to her and waiting for her letters became one of the great pleasures in life.  He had even romanticized the possibility of an eventual marriage with her.

    In the third letter, the two exchanged photos of each other, and in the fourth letter, the pen pal lightly praised him for being sunny and handsome.  But Shufu regretted seeing her true face in Lushan. The girl in the photo was not the type Shufu liked, and the passion in his heart suddenly ran out.

    It can be seen that most men judge people by their appearance.

    Since then, the correspondence and expectations for her have become less and less like the water in a reservoir whose embankment has burst.

    He didn't know that he missed a confidante.

    There is also his classmate Chen Xiuhua, who is thin but not weak, has long black hair but not shiny, and has a bright smile with a slightly sad look. He sits in the same row as Shufu. After reading his articles, whether good or bad,  Feelings about him are getting better and better.

    The theme of Shufu's article is to oppose puppy love, advocate mutual help, and focus on academics.  Chen Xiuhua was not intimidated by the words, she wanted to take advantage of her close proximity to lay a solid foundation for her relationship with Shufu's childhood sweetheart, and she would naturally fall in love with her as time went by, and it was still long before graduation. She was confident that she would move Shufu to make him fall in love with her  .  Occasionally, when she buys snacks in class, she will try her best to share them with Shufu without revealing her heart, and often ask Shufu questions. Shufu likes literature and music, and the questions she asks are related to literature and music¡ªalthough she is not  I don't like literature and music very much, I only read colorful romance novels and listen to pop music played hoarsely in the streets and alleys.

    Passionate - Shufu is a die-hard football fan. On the court, he plays football. When he is not on the court, he sees things that can be kicked as a ball - such as mineral water bottles, pebbles, etc. - and then kicks them with great interest.  When it comes to training footwork, his courts can be said to be everywhere.

    ? When learning to play football for the first time, Shu Fu and Liu Zeming, a die-hard fan in the same dormitory, often went to the football field to play football in the afternoon after class.  But at this time, there are often mermaids from all classes and classes mixed together on the court. Those who can kick kick their own kicks, and those who can't kick often just join the crowd. They run sweaty and rarely have a chance to touch the ball. Naturally, there is no way to improve their skills.  Moreover, there is only one stadium in the school, and the players who play football are often overcrowded.

    In order to achieve the goal of piercing Yang with a hundred steps as soon as possible, Shufu and Zeming often go to the basketball court after evening self-study, and practice shooting with the help of street lights.  Reflecting back, you don't have to run out of breath just to pick up the ball; every time you still have something to say, you yell at turning off the lights too early.

    Perhaps it was their diligent spirit that moved the captain of the team, Lin Zhiguang, so that he, who was originally disappointed with football, no, it should be said that he was disappointed with the team, also joined the ranks of the two, because the other players did not love it as much as Shu Fuzeming  Football is like a rice bucket loves rice.

    When Zhiguang was dominant on the court, the two had never touched football, let alone the rules of the game.  He is gifted with good humor and bragging skills. When the three of them are together, Zeming is like an unsuccessful poet, crying and howling every day to express his feelings;

    ?Because they love football, they love their houses and their homes, and they also love physical education classes.  But the physical education class is not enjoyable. There are only two consecutive periods of physical education class every week. I have to run every three to five times, learn radio gymnastics, learn Tai Chi, do various physical exercises, etc., which take up a lot of time;  There is only one football, and it is so easy to finish all kinds of activities. When I have time to play, everyone is fighting for me and kicking around, and they are unwilling to practice football with peace of mind.

    The school's football field is usually barren of grass, and only during the period when school starts in September can it be full of vitality for a month.  The field is full of rice-sized sand, and there are even rocks that are unwilling to be buried in the soil, revealing a corner of the rocky mountain, ready to dial 1 for football lovers at any time20.  This may be the reason why other players dare not love football crazily.

    Fascinated by music - I heard Richard Clayderman's piano music very early on, and I was intoxicated by the beautiful and slightly sad music, but I hated not knowing who the performer was.

    When I arrived at the technical secondary school, there were many record stores selling pirated records next to the school. Fortunately, they bloomed so everywhere, Shufu was able to solve the doubts in his heart.  Since then, I have become more and more fascinated by Richard Clayderman's piano music, and gradually bought his full set of records, dreaming that one day I can learn to play the piano.  Gradually, I became fascinated by the music of Yanni, Bandari, Secret Garden and Sarah Brightman, all of whom were ecstatic.

    Playing the guitar is popular in many schools, and the campus is full of people who come and go with guitars on their backs, and groups of people who sing popular songs with guitars.  Once when Shufu heard a person playing "Romance De Amor" on a guitar, he thought that he couldn't afford a piano, but why not buy a guitar and play Richard Clayderman's piano pieces  Woolen cloth?  Besides, if you can play good music, you will have more capital to chase girls.

    So I started to save money on food and money. In the second semester, I bought a guitar, several guitar tutorials and music scores, and taught myself to play.  From then on, Shufu became obsessed with guitar, which took up a lot of time for reading and playing football.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Doing nothing (3)

    ?

    Roaring Songs - When Shufu and his roommates want to sing, they will say "Come on, let's roar a few words", because what they sing is not pursuing the beauty of music, but to vent their feelings in their hearts, and the highest priority is to shake the house with sound  Realm - of course, the premise is that you can't get out of tune.  When everyone roars, the voice should be played as loud as possible, and everyone is roaring with all their heart, so those with five-tone insufficiency can make up for it calmly.

    Although most of Hou's songs are popular songs, the Shege song, which was democratically selected by all the members of the dormitory, is a folk song, "Girl in Daban City"; "If you are married, don't marry someone else, you must marry  Give me", the intention couldn't be more obvious-because the boys' building is opposite the girls' building-the title of the song could have been changed to "The Call of the Bachelor".

    At this time, Shufu, who can play the guitar, became the object of all the stars; Liu Zeming was originally obsessed with the xiao, but the xiao is a quiet and distant instrument. Modern people's life rhythm is fast, and few people know how to appreciate the moonlit night of the twenty-four bridges.  It is quiet and beautiful, but most people are more easily fascinated by the passionate guitar. Zeming admires himself alone, and he can't help feeling lonely, so he envies and becomes jealous, and he also buys a guitar.  After that, Shufu and Zeming became happy friends again.

    Roaring song has many benefits. It can drive away mosquitoes in summer and save mosquito coils; it can drive away severe cold when taking a cold bath in winter.  It is no exaggeration to say that roaring songs is the most common and favorite thing to do besides breathing, bragging, dozing off in class and daydreaming.  Thinking about the loudness of a person's singing voice, we can tell whether a boy has a girlfriend, because a boy who already has a girlfriend only needs to sing softly to his sweetheart, and it is not necessary to be like a bachelor, lest the world will not know  Singing loudly, ghosts crying and wolves howling.

    Cultural Feast - There is no need to queue up for ordering food, and when eating, extra wonderful movies and TV shows will be presented for dinner. This is the biggest difference between off-campus fast food restaurants and school cafeterias.  What was shown was nothing more than some action movies, martial arts movies, science fiction movies, horror movies, and most of them were dirty movies.  But the students who go there for dinner don¡¯t dislike it, they are very open-minded, and would rather miss a thousand bad movies than miss a good movie; many people start eating and watching from school at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon until seven o¡¯clock  They went back last night for self-study, and just finished watching one, which counts as their entertainment life.  Shufu didn't have the opportunity to watch movies before, but now there are free movies to watch every day, so he can't help being greedy and addicted, and he has devoted a lot of attention to the messy movies in China.

    Touring mountains and rivers - I went to a few places where the consumption is not too expensive and the scenery is not so good.  One is Meizhou Island, the hometown of Mazu.  Shufu saw the sea that he dreamed of, and he was very happy. Happiness surged into his heart. It was more turbulent than the waves in the sea. So he took a swim in the sea with a few boys. Because he knew too many girls, they all wore pants.  , according to a few semi-naked commemorative photos.  Everyone shouted happily, and took a few mouthfuls of seawater one after another as a souvenir.  After living for seventeen years, I finally got out of Fuzhou, thinking that getting out of Fujian was just around the corner.

    Unexpectedly, the second time I went to Changle, I didn¡¯t go out of Fujian. What I saw was still the sea. When I went there, the tide was high and the sea was turbid. It was suspected that the Yellow River entered the sea.  Airplanes are to Shufu and them what the Grand View Garden is to Grandma Liu.  It's a shame that I can only watch it from a distance through the glass, but at last I have seen enough.  The third time I went to Shizhu Mountain in Fuqing, but I still haven¡¯t left Bamin.  The feeling of this trip is exactly the same as the first time I went to Fuzhou Gushan, only there is an extra lake surrounded by mountains and forests, but I can't visit it, leaving a little mystery.  Climb to the ticket office and turn back.

    After three trips, the biggest discovery is that it¡¯s great to be a teacher and a driver. Traveling saves countless fares, if you don¡¯t go to unattractive places all year round.

    Clipping newspapers and magazines to get rich¡ª¡ªShu Fu read newspapers and magazines with a keen eye and a careful mind. He noticed a piece of information, saying that a couple specially cut out readable and original articles from newspapers and magazines, recommended them to other newspapers and magazines, and earned money.  Referral fees, and finally get rid of poverty and become rich.  He was so happy that he seemed to have discovered the secret to making a fortune. He thought that he was also constantly reading books and newspapers every day, so why not buy a few magazines to try, anyway, the cost is not high.  I couldn¡¯t wait to buy a few magazines and newspapers. When I took them back, I found that every magazine and newspaper had a lot of reprinted articles, and it was not suitable to repost. It seems that it is no secret that newspaper clippings can make money, and the competition should have been fierce.  It's abnormal.

    He read through carefully, and selected a few articles that he thought were brilliant and fluent, with touching stories and attractive plots, and sent them to different newspapers and magazines.  When cutting the newspaper, I was afraid that my classmates would find out, leak the business opportunity, and compete with myself to make money, so I chose to do it secretly when there was no one in the class.  After sending out the article with great anticipation, I couldn't help dreaming of the continuous remittances flying to me from all over China.

    More than a month has passed, and Shufu has not waited for a single word of response.  He did not hang his head down, calmly analyzed the reason, and felt that it should not be a problem with the article, so??Everyone chooses articles in these publications, and the articles chosen by each other are not too bad, and their own vision is not too bad.  The most likely reason is that the editorial department received too many recommendation letters and too many articles were the same, and the ones I recommended were not selected by them. This is just a matter of probability.  Just keep trying a few more times, anyway, you can read magazines and newspapers by yourself.

    It's a pity that Shufu's luck was too bad, and he tried twice in a row without any results, so he gave up after feeling distressed.

    ?Work-study program¡ªthe school has an association called the Work-Study Department. The purpose of this department is to serve the society and self, but what they really do is only in the school, so it can only be regarded as serving the campus. Serving the society should be their ideal.  Shu Fu and his classmate Yu Tianshun joined the department. As long as they cleaned the corridors of the first floor of the teaching building before morning exercises every day, they could get a salary of 50 yuan a month.

    This sounds simple, but it is not. Anyone who has ever been a student knows how painful it is to get up early!  Not to mention getting up earlier than most people.  Therefore, they only persisted for one semester. By the second semester, the joy of receiving fifty yuan a month could no longer offset the pain of getting up early every day.

    So I started to be lazy unconsciously. The floor that was supposed to be swept twice a day and then mopped again, they only swept it twice a day and then mopped it every two or three days. Gradually, they only swept it once a day and mopped it every three or four days.

    All of this has not escaped the eyes of the minister. He once asked his supervisors to remind them, but it was useless. A bed is obviously more attractive than fifty yuan.  During the seventh salary payment, the minister had no choice but to say to them: "Go back and study how to sweep the floor so that the floor can be cleaned."

    Summer job - in a blink of an eye, it is the third, which is the last summer vacation. After one more semester, you can go out to practice.  A few pounds.

    He didn't really think about work before. He didn't know the difficulty of finding a job, so he came to him when he first started looking for a job.  The school only allows them to live for seven days, and after seven days they have to find a house by themselves.  Shu Fu thinks it is better to look for a job first, and then rent a house after finding a job. You must find a job within six days, and you have one day left to find a house and move your luggage.  I bought a newspaper, searched extensively, and found that there was no advertisement for summer jobs, so I wanted to look around the city.  No bicycles, only by bus.

    ? At the end of the day, I walked around two bustling neighborhoods, my feet were cramping, and I didn't see a company or shop recruiting summer workers, so I spent several yuan on the fare and water.  I went back to search online at night, but still nothing.  All companies that want to recruit people are full-time.  The job I want to do is not what I am capable of doing.  After searching for another three days, he still couldn't find it. Shufu began to feel sorry for the money and began to feel lost.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Doing nothing (4)

    ?

    Walking down the busy street with his exhausted body, Shu Fu suddenly realized that the efforts of the past few years might be in vain. He was so busy, as if he could do everything, but none of them really learned or played well: he likes kicking  Football, but you can only shoot accurately, but you can't beat others. After playing for so long, you haven't scored a few decent goals. The team has always missed the top few in the league.  Decrease, the team does not form a team, and the dream of winning the football field can only be saved in the future¡ªmaybe in the next life¡ªto do it again; I like advertising creativity, but I only appreciate it, but I didn¡¯t learn it. I don¡¯t know about the advertising industry.  I don't know if there is a chance to develop in this field, but who would want a person with an inappropriate major and mediocre talent?  I like literature, but it¡¯s just that I love it. I haven¡¯t even read a few literary masterpieces. I spend most of my time reading newspapers and magazines. I haven¡¯t learned much profound knowledge, and I don¡¯t have a solid literary foundation. I have submitted a few articles  I thought I wrote an article that was full of hype, but there was no response, and I must have been laughed to death; I like music, and I seem to play the guitar well, but it can only be regarded as self-entertainment. I want to be a performer or musician, but  There is still a long way to go; I like graphic design, but I can learn it over and over again. Phtoshop has only learned a little bit, and my art skills are not good. I always feel that the color is unpredictable and I don¡¯t know how to express it;  After studying for a year, I can't even master Dreamweaver, let alone those background languages ??and databases.

    ? What makes people dumbfounded and heartbroken is the colorful courses. In just three years, there have been more courses than there are viruses on the Internet.

    In order not to fail subjects and not waste money on make-up exams, I dare not slack off in reading cultural courses such as Chinese, mathematics, English, politics, etc., but now I have forgotten them all. Learning is equivalent to not learning, and not learning is wasting time.

    In fact, Chinese can be neglected, because all the students nowadays are braggarts, who are so hyped up that they can start a school and teach eloquence and speech skills, which is many times better than many orators who rely on speeches for a living.  There is no need to worry that they will be clumsy after graduation.

    The best way to improve students' cultural literacy is to find ways to lure them to love literature and art, just like women use their beauty to attract men to love her.  Besides, there are no better textbooks than best-selling books, so even though the teacher is spitting on the podium, the students under the podium just read the extracurricular books mesmerizingly; mathematics is so profound that you can wait until you pass the third level of computer before reading  It's not too late, usually even the knowledge learned in junior high school is put in the head, and it is deserted with nothing to do.  All of them passed the test, passed the public English level, and lived up to the expectations of the English teacher.  But I only know good morning, afternoon, evening, teacher, and classmates, and I don't know anything else.

    A certificate cost more than 100 yuan, enough to buy several literary classics.  Politics should be left to those who have a good memory and have nothing to do when they are full and have nothing to do.  There are also great courses such as professional ethics and career guidance, basic knowledge of law, basic knowledge of philosophy, and public relations that we should study.

    No matter what subject, once it is compiled into a textbook, it will change completely. The book is full of concepts that are as rigid as nerds and as boring as wax oil.  A way to spend your youth.

    ? Every semester, there are fitter internships, lathe worker internships, transformer internships, and radio internships that have nothing to do with the majors you study.  A fitter grinds nuts, while a turner makes screws. We carry forward the spirit of grinding an iron pestle into a needle, and use a file to meticulously grind irregular iron blocks into screws and nuts.  The transformer and radio practice is to give you all the materials and teach you how to assemble them step by step.

    The school has worked so hard and vigorously cultivated it, just to lay a solid foundation for us to become multi-skilled talents in the future, so that we can eat and drink well in all walks of life. How thoughtful and far-sighted we can participate in the formulation of national development plans  up.

    Not to mention professional courses, computer majors spend a lot of time learning office software and other things that non-computer majors can easily learn.  Useful knowledge such as web design, flash animation design, graphic design, interior design, etc., is taught very little and superficially.  The programming language is very generous. I taught three kinds, pacal, visual basic and c language. Unfortunately, one taught half a bucket of water, one taught two-thirds of a bucket of water, and the other taught one-third of a bucket of water.

    There are many courses, each of which requires an exam, and each of them must be learned. If you don¡¯t study, you can¡¯t pass the exam, and you can¡¯t just listen to it¡ªit¡¯s too dangerous after all, if you fall on the tree of fifty-nine points, you will be finished.  ¡ª¡ªIf you fail, you have to take a make-up exam, and the make-up exam is not a free lunch, you have to pay.  If you fail the make-up exam, you will fail the subject, and if you pass too many subjects, you will repeat the grade. Therefore, the time and energy that was originally not enough was divided up by a lot of courses;??Casted into a man of knowledge and talent, but the result is mediocrity, every subject and every kind of knowledge is tasted, and nothing is achieved

    I will be graduating in another semester, and I can't go on like this.

    People's energy is very limited, and no knowledge and skills can be learned overnight. If you want to achieve extraordinary results, you must set a goal, concentrate your energy, and persevere in order to hope to get what you want.

    In which direction is it going to develop?  My favorite is music and literature. I don¡¯t even understand numbered musical notation. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to achieve success if I want to learn music by myself. I have to learn from a teacher or take part in training, and I don¡¯t have so much money The cost of self-taught novel writing is cheap, and I don¡¯t even need books.  Buy it yourself, just go to the library and look at it.  Then choose literature. After you have made achievements in literature, it is not too late to study music, so it is decided.

    Now we have to catch up. I wasted three years of my youth and never had a single relationship. If I don¡¯t work hard now, I won¡¯t be able to find a good job after graduation.  Well, that would be too bad.  Thinking about it this way, I stopped looking for a summer vacation. I went to the book city to carefully buy a few books, and then I brought a few books borrowed from the library to study at home.

    There is only one semester left, and it is very likely that there will be no love coming to him; Shufu has long dared not expect hope without foreseeing it, but the more hope he cannot foresee, the more he longs for it in his heart, longing for love to come to him  In an inadvertent moment, with a smile like a flower, he quietly came to his side, reducing a little regret for campus life and adding a little romance to youth and future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Seven

    ?

    2003, September, Yang Shufu's last semester at school; the first half of next year will be the real last semester in name, but it exists in name only, and they will have gone out to look for jobs by then.

    Shufu felt that he had paid the same amount of money while not receiving education at school in the last semester, which was really a loss.

    ?Life often gives people unexpected surprises when people are discouraged, and gives people hope when they are sad and desperate.  Shufu was also fortunate to be favored by God. Just when the passion for loving life in his heart was about to be extinguished, his life took a drastic change.

    It was Friday morning. There were two e-commerce classes, but the teacher asked for leave and changed to a self-study class.

    Everyone was studying by themselves, and the head teacher came in with a smile all over her face. Everyone wondered if they were overworked, tired and dazzled, because it was rare to appreciate her smile.

    She is a woman in her forties. She teaches physical education at school, and thanks to the blessing of physical education, she is able to develop a burly figure.  But maybe it has nothing to do with sports, it's God - this young old man - who has a lot of sex and jokes with her, which makes her look strange, with a very masculine stalwart, and with short hair, it is even more difficult to distinguish between male and female.  Unrecognizable, unless you use high-tech equipment, you can't distinguish clearly.  So the students call her "handsome guy" behind their backs.

    But God is not so ruthless, he created an unusually sweet female voice for her, as long as she speaks, she can immediately prove that she is a woman.  However, this is more like a prank by God and his old man. He seems to want to break through his creativity and develop a third-sex human being, but the image of the head teacher proves that his method of combining male and female characteristics to transform is obviously not wise  , only leaving many mixed-sex people in the world.

    When she was young, she practiced weightlifting, and her coach praised her as having a bright future. At that time, she only wanted to win the Olympic champion and win glory for the country.  It's a pity that I was accidentally injured during a practice, and my championship dream died.  The dream that she couldn't realize, she let her students realize, so she became a physical education teacher; but it is still a pity that she only became a physical education teacher in a secondary vocational school, and the school never thought of training a champion.  Physical education is just a regular course and is not taken seriously, so she can't teach well.  There are few physical education teachers in the school. She is also teaching several classes. Often the two classes meet together and can only teach in turn. Fortunately, teaching physical education is very easy. You only need to shout slogans and try out some moves.  It doesn't matter.

    Therefore, physical education classes often become football or basketball classes for students. Usually, after two laps of warm-up exercises around the school track as usual, they start free activities.  At this time, the football field is mostly empty, unlike the usual after-school, overcrowded.  Such a good opportunity, if you don't grasp it well, you will be too sorry for your feet.

    ?The school pursues the working policy of making the best use of things and making the best use of talents. Since the physical education class is so easy and taught with ease, the handsome guy inevitably has a hatred for his untapped talent, so he hopes to use his remaining enthusiasm.  After many efforts, I got the post of deputy chief of the student department, who is in charge of students.  At this time, she had made up her mind to give up the championship dream that she had insisted on for many years.

    She manages the students very strictly, and everyone fears her.  Especially in the fight against puppy love among students, she has achieved outstanding results. After her rectification, the so-called puppy love young people in the school have become first-class underground party members.  student.  Maybe it's because of the busy work schedule, except for physical education class, it's rare for the students to admire her demeanor. Being able to come to the class once every three weeks is considered a great merit.

    There are only two things she does in class, one is to train students.  It accounts for 80% of the classes he attends. Whenever there is a student with poor performance, such as someone who is absent from exercises, absent from class, unfortunately caught climbing a wall, etc., the students will know that the class teacher is coming soon.  As a student management teacher, the students in her class are so unsatisfactory, and she is asked how to set an example for all the teachers and students, and how to manage others.  So every time I enter the door, I always have a serious face and a serious face; after a stormy reprimand, I earnestly instruct and warn that I will not set an example.  Everyone didn't like to see her, but they hated themselves for not living up to expectations and always giving her a chance to lose their temper.

    However, it is better to be disciplined than to abide by the school rules.  There is nothing to do.  Fortunately, her lectures are the same, and everyone will get used to it after hearing it well, and don't feel uncomfortable, as long as they look ashamed when she lectures.

    The second is an accessory or gift of the first, which is to teach students to experience the silence that can be heard when a needle falls on the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Eight

    ?

    ? Today her expression is so charming that everyone is puzzled, but this inexplicable emotion is only a flash in the pan, and there is no time to be confused. Everyone's eyes are all attracted by the girl behind her, like a magnet.  The boy's expression is like a starving ghost who has not eaten for more than ten days and has seen a full banquet.  Those who already have girlfriends are a little bit ashamed and regretful, blaming themselves for not acting too early and being too depressed.  Those who don't have girlfriends are all excited and ready to move, not to mention puppy love, and early marriage.

    Most of the girls are calm on the surface, envious and jealous in their hearts, unwilling to admit that she is more beautiful than themselves, but have to admit it;  He looked at the girl carelessly, forgetting to pretend to be dismissive.

    The school stipulates that you must have three certificates to graduate. Yang Shufu has already met the requirement and can graduate safely. Unlike others, the certificates are not enough, and he has to study hard for the self-study class to prepare for the exam.  He has so much time, he is watching "Dream of Red Mansions", just saw Bao Dai's first meeting, the head teacher came in, his heart was furious, as if the TV was watching a thrilling place, and suddenly the power cut off, "handsome guy" was the one who cut the power  people.

    Just as she was about to blame her for being a bad person and good deed, she suddenly saw a girl walking in right after her. She was wearing a white gauze dress, smiling like a flower, elegant like an orchid, and charming like a willow. She glanced at her and couldn't believe her eyes, staring at her  After looking carefully, I believed that it was not a daydream, and I was immediately as happy as meeting an old friend and adding a title to the gold list.  I didn't expect that the girl who was thinking about it day and night and waiting so hard would meet here and now.  The heartstrings that are about to rust are heavy and shiny like new, just about to play the bright spring-like cadenza, and it is like the long-dried land, finally waiting for the continuous spring rain that moistens everything.

    He immediately forgot to blame the teacher in charge, thinking that the beauty of this girl is much more lifelike and beautiful than the text description in the book.  A beautiful thing.  Seeing her holding the book, she guessed that she was transferred from another school.  At the same time, I noticed that all the boys were staring at each other, knowing that they were all up to no good, and felt that the competition was fierce, so I had to strike first. Thinking of this, my face became as hot as if I had been taught by the head teacher.

    The class teacher led the girl to the podium, and did not ask her to introduce herself, but was so proud that she introduced as if she was reading an enthusiastic speech at a commendation meeting: "This is your new classmate, Xu Xiaoling, who just transferred from another school.  Xiaoling is a good student with excellent academic performance. What she learns best is photoshop, more precisely, graphic design and web design. Before transferring to our school, she has received an invitation letter from an advertising company  , ask her to work in their company after graduation. This advertising company is quite good in our province. This is the result of her hard work and hard work. Xiaoling can be said to be the glory of our technical secondary school. It is you who studied  Good role model. You should learn from her in the future. Don¡¯t just make trouble for me all day long. You should train yourself to be a pillar of the country¡¯s four modernizations. Not only will you win glory for yourself, your parents, but also for the school.  , I will feel very honored to be your teacher."

    A good student is the pride of the teacher. The peaches and plums that are "full of peaches and plums" are not rotten peaches and plums, but those who have excellent grades, achieved something after graduation, and even become famous all over the world. They are like the teacher's works, which honor them  add color.  In contrast, poor students can only be forgotten. I believe that no teacher is willing to admit that those students who are ignorant and repeatedly violate the rules are taught by themselves.

    The homeroom teacher has been a teacher for more than ten years, and has never met an outstanding student. She has never had a sense of accomplishment, so she has a long-term stern face, which is hard to change;  The good students who have been trained are very proud, so today they are smiling so brightly.  The students were amazed when they saw the teacher in charge's face, smiling like a cypress tree that would bloom at the end of a millennium.

    ? After listening to the teacher's speech, all the students present were amazed by Xu Xiaoling's outstanding talent.

    Those boys who were desperate to see through their eyes sighed helplessly in their hearts, knowing that the toad would not be able to eat the swan meat; their minds were like greedy ghosts who had been hungry for too long, seeing the fruit trees full of sweet and attractive fruits from afar, thinking that they could have a full meal.  After a while, after a closer look, I realized that the fruit was too tall and I was too short, so I couldn't reach it at all, so I had to look at the fruit and sigh.  It's even more hateful that looking at plum blossoms can't quench thirst, it will only make people more and more thirsty.

    Only Yang Shufu is not afraid of difficulties, and the more he listens, the more his heart is moved. He thinks that Xu Xiaoling is really the same, impeccable, and really is the sister Lin who fell from the sky.  I regret not having the courage to pursue it now.

    He immediately thought of her seat problem. There are too many people in the classroom, the tables and chairs are already crowded, and now with the addition of the computers rented by the students from outside the school, it is difficult to?Very gentle, in fact, I think about dirty things all day long. If I hadn't lived in the same dormitory with him, I would have been cheated by him. In fact, he is a wolf in human clothing.  Xu Xiaoling sitting next to him is like a wolf's mouth!  For Xu's future, you must think twice before acting!  "He looked as if the sky was about to fall, and he wanted to turn the tide.

    Lin Zhiguang's expression and demeanor were so realistic, cute, and funny that the whole class, including the class teacher Xu Xiaoling, laughed.

    Shufu also laughed, but there was a knife hidden in his smile. He turned his head and gave Lin Zhiguang a hard look, meaning: You have the guts, you usually call him a brother, but at critical times, you will dismantle me, and you will look good when you go back.

    The head teacher couldn't help but admire his funny skills, and said with a smile: "Student Lin Zhiguang, why do I think you are a villain who sues first? If someone as honest as Shufu is a villain, then you don't know how to break it."

    After hearing this, everyone roared with laughter and couldn't close their mouths from ear to ear.

    Shu Fu immediately fought back, and said in a tone of hating iron but not steel: "Oh, student Lin Zhiguang, I don't know how many times I have told you that evil cannot win against good. You always want to do evil, but today you still want to slander  I really failed my good intentions!"

    Everyone was laughing up and down.

    Zhiguang was so angry that he gritted his teeth, never thought that honesty would have such benefits, wasn't he more active and diligent than himself when he climbed the wall and cut classes?  This kid must have fallen in love at first sight today, and he wanted to show Xu Xiaoling, so he was such a blockbuster.  He yelled that he was wronged and said that he was a good person.

    But no one believed him, and everyone laughed again.

    The head teacher is busy with work, so he explained a few words to everyone, and went to deal with a lot of things.

    Because of her carelessness, Shufu¡¯s beautiful deeds were fulfilled. This may be the only thing she has done that has won the hearts of the people since she has been teaching for more than ten years.  The teacher's class teacher is grateful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Nine

    ?

    Beautiful women have the function of stopping noise. Men will have no scruples in front of ugly women, but no one wants to misbehave in front of beautiful women and leave a bad impression on beautiful women.

    Therefore, after the head teacher left, the class was not as noisy as usual, but quieter, especially the noisy boys on weekdays. They all took out their books, pens and papers, and studied seriously, but their hearts were not on the books.  Look at Xu Xiaoling.  To appreciate her, one had to see Yang Shufu by the way. Usually, everyone didn't find his face an eyesore, but today everyone thought his face was disgusting.

    Fortunately, Shufu became the public's rival in love.

    Shu Fu warmly welcomed his deskmate, but wished he wasn't the principal and couldn't roll out the red carpet to welcome him.

    Although it was a done deal, he still couldn't believe that such a beautiful and outstanding girl as Xiaoling would come to such a school¡ªthat would be too wronged for her, and I am so sorry for the good fortune of heaven and earth¡ªand he still couldn't believe that she would become his deskmate.

    Most of the few books she brought were literary masterpieces, with a few textbooks sandwiched among them, which seemed very incongruous.

    Shufu saw it in his eyes, was shocked in his heart, and praised: "Wow, student Xiaoling, you don't look like a technical secondary school student who studies computers, you are simply a talented student in the Chinese Department of Peking University! I have never seen someone like you  Such a girl who is so obsessed with literature is really an eye-opener today."

    He knew that no one would bring so many famous works if he didn't really love literature. For example, people who don't like football and have no passion for football will not have itchy feet every day and have to go to the stadium;  People admire him and tell him to immerse himself in studying, so he will not do it.

    Xiaoling smiled and said, "It's just a few books, not as powerful as you said. I just like reading books to pass the time." Xiaoling met many people who would boast and praise themselves when they met.  I've been used to it for a long time, so I didn't take Shufu's compliment to heart.

    Shufu Shuowen Jiezi said: "I think the three words 'like to read' have to be redefined here, and the word 'like to read' you said must be a humble word for reading a lot of books. The books you have read must be  More books than I have read."

    Xiaoling just smiled heartily, expressing appreciation for his eloquence, and didn't want to show off in the hall.

    Shufu knew that this was an acquiescence, and guessed that she was so good, there must be some difficulties, or something went wrong during the high school entrance examination.  Then he asked her with a smile: "Xiaoling, you are so good, why didn't you go to university and study technical secondary school? Isn't this a waste of the country's pillars?"

    Xiaoling didn't dare to take the lead: "Where, I just passed many subjects that I am not interested in. I am not that good. I have studied every subject well."

    She didn't answer Shufu's question, and Shufu didn't pursue it. She thought it might be her sad past, and didn't want to bring it up again. Why did she ask more questions? It's a great blessing to be at the same table as her, and she must cherish it.  yes.  Because things happened unexpectedly and I was unprepared, if I had known that we would meet today, I would have to create some classic opening remarks.  Then I asked some parents' questions.  Xu Xiaoling answered one by one, saying that her hometown was in Xiamen, and she had an older brother and a younger sister, but they were not superborn, because they were not her own, but someone put them at her door, and her father found them early in the morning.  Bearing the heart to abandon it, I intend to give it to her family.

    Shufu said: "It must have been abandoned by those who value boys over girls. There must be a girl in the family, and the second one is a girl, so I gave it to your family so that I can have another one."

    Asked her again: "Then how do you usually relax? I think what you usually do must be different from ordinary people, and it is as extraordinary and refined as your person."

    Shufu complimented Xiaoling so much, which attracted many girls who were not astonishing in appearance and talent, but they couldn't express their dissatisfaction, anger and jealousy in their hearts.

    Shu Fu was also worried that it would cause public outrage, but all the courageous and resourceful boys already had girlfriends, and even if they really wanted to be in two boats, they didn't dare to speak out; those ordinary boys had no courage and no courage  There is no plan, only to swallow and envy.  Therefore, although Shufu was unprecedentedly bold, he was still calm.

    Xiaoling blushed, and hurriedly said, "Stop talking nonsense, I am also a very ordinary student, just doing trivial things."

    "You are too modest. However, even if it is a very ordinary thing, if you do it, it will definitely be unique and wonderful."

    Although Xiaoling was happy in her heart, she also blamed Shufu for being too bold. How could she show affection in front of the whole class when they first met, and it was not easy to speak of him, so that he would not be able to get off the stage, so she laughed and said, "Don't you  Don't talk nonsense anymore, or I won't be ashamed to talk to you."

    Shufu hurriedly said: "Okay, I won't talk about it. Then what do you play in your spare time? Have you ever played?"?Be sure to listen carefully, you don¡¯t need to buy tickets, right?  "Obviously Xiaoling's affection for Shufu is as deep as that of "Dream of Red Mansions".

    Shufu thought happily, that's great, she also likes to listen to piano music, the long-awaited opportunity finally came, and it was finally worth learning, from now on, she must practice hard and perform well, but she said: "  How dare you, as long as you are willing to listen, I will definitely make a fool of myself, but you must first promise me that you will not bring rotten eggs and rotten cabbages."

    Xiaoling couldn't help laughing.  Ask him again: "Then have you ever thought about being a musician or a writer?"

    "Yes, but it's a pity that I only started to think about it in the last one or two years. I didn't have any clear goals before. I only knew that I should be a good student and a good child. By the time I fell in love with music and literature, I was already quite old.  .In addition to the shallow talent, it may not be easy to be self-taught, and the financial difficulties of learning from a teacher; now that graduation is approaching, there is no time to spend on it. We can only talk about it after graduation." He didn't want to talk about it in front of the whole class  The classmate talked about his literary dreams, and wanted to have the opportunity to talk to Xiaoling alone.

    "Don't worry, Taigong Jiang only caught fish when he was 80 years old. You are only 20 years old now. What are you afraid of? As long as you work hard, you will always wait until the day when your dreams come true."

    Of course Shufu obeyed his orders, thinking that because of your words, he could not give up no matter what.

    "Didn't you say you have many hobbies? Why did you only mention two? Are you reluctant to say it?"

    Shu Fu hurriedly said: "It's not that I don't want to say it, it's that I'm embarrassed to play tricks - you are so good, your life must be very exciting and full of legends, tell me and let me open my eyes!"  Accept the advice with an open mind, so as not to be ugly and fail to come to power.

    "Where, my life is very boring, there is nothing to talk about."

    "No way, if even your life is boring, then my life isn't too pale to bear the sight of!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Ten Jealousy

    ?

    Shufu couldn't help praising Xiaoling, but at the same time worried that other people would make trouble.

    People who praise beautiful women in public are either poets, perverts or hooligans.

    Although his praise was sincere and he didn't think it was too much, but others always felt that it was too explicit, which inevitably aroused the jealousy of others.  But the boys were surprisingly peaceful, and no one made trouble for Shufu.

    Wu Fanglan at the front desk was getting impatient.  She and Shu Fu have no deep hatred, but the history of carrying on with him has a long history. Maybe they were enemies in the previous life, and the accounts that were not settled in the previous life are left to continue to be settled in this life, or life is too boring.  Talking guns can't relieve boredom.  But every exam, she would ask Shufu for help, as if Shufu was her sworn brother and good buddy.  She was still angry with regretting that she had wrongly helped Shufu, and when she heard his enthusiastic praise, she felt goosebumps all over her body, wishing she could stop his mouth.

    There was another person who was impatient and furious when he heard it¡ª¡ªChen Xiuhua.

    She has been secretly in love with Shufu for more than a year, and she waits every day for him to confess his love to her with great anticipation. This time, she has waited for a good year in vain.  In the past two years, I have had a lot of jealousy. Seeing him chatting with other girls, talking and laughing, I feel uncomfortable. However, the relationship with Yang Shufu has not deepened because of jealousy, and they are still at the level of ordinary classmates.  In fact, to her, he is still like a fool who doesn't understand the style, who doesn't understand the infatuation she has for him.

    She is a computer student, so she wished she could invent a software and implant it into Shufu's brain to control his behavior, prevent him from talking to other girls, and only confide his heart to herself.

    She is about to graduate, and her sweetheart hasn't noticed her yet, but she still doesn't give up, she is still waiting silently, thinking that one day he will know that there is someone who has been silently waiting for him, and then let him make up for it  Painstaking and true feelings.  Although I often encourage myself to persevere to the end, the more I wait, the more anxious I become. I am afraid that once I graduate, I will go my separate ways and there will be no chance, so I wonder whether I should confess my love to him.  I also feel that chasing backwards seems to be a loss of face. From ancient times to the present, the mainstream of love is men chasing women, and women chasing men are rare.

    They will only pay attention to women who are pursued by men with great effort; so even if they are chased backwards, the foundation is not solid, and the building of future relationships may not be able to withstand wind and rain.  .  I want to give up, but I really can't leave him in my heart. I go to the same class every day, and I don't know how many times I see him every day. Every time I see him, the thought of giving up disappears.  If it's rare to see each other once a month, then maybe they won't be so worried.

    Maybe it's God's will, I want to test myself on purpose, to see if I can sacrifice everything for love, isn't it said that love is extremely precious, good things are never easy to get, if you give up easily without hard work, then you still have to give up.  Do you deserve a great love?  I watched "Friends" yesterday, didn't there be a woman who took the initiative to pursue the person she liked, and finally lived a happy life?  Besides, it's the 21st century, and it's nothing for women to take the initiative to pursue their own happiness!  Although our school has never heard of a precedent in this regard, why don't we create history ourselves!  Thinking about it this way, she no longer has any worries. She is planning how to confess her love to her sweetheart, with lofty passion surging in her heart, feeling that she will become the heroine of a love story that will be passed down through the ages.

    However, the weather was unpredictable, and before she could say her love, Xu Xiaoling came.

    Although the girls in the class chatted with Shufu, they were mediocre in appearance and talent, and Chen Xiuhua didn't pay attention to them, but Xu Xiaoling's beauty made her heart burn, feeling hopeless as if the willows were just about to bloom, and the mountains and rivers suddenly changed course.  What's even more frightening is that when Xu Xiaoling came, the two hit it off right away. Shufu was full of praise, and it was more like acting in a movie. I didn't expect that he, who usually seemed to see through the world, was no longer stupid. Instead of being stupid, he became smart.  Extremely, even a fool could see that he fell in love with Xu Xiaoling at first sight.

    The sourness in Chen Xiuhua's heart was like drinking a jar of good old Shanxi vinegar, the sourness was unfathomable.  He hated himself for being too courageous. If he had confessed earlier, maybe Shufu would have been a little bit more scrupulous, so he wouldn't have praised Xu Xiaoling regardless of the public's gaze.

    The more she looked at it, the more she couldn't stand it anymore, and her heartache became stronger and stronger. She almost stood up to exercise her girlfriend's power, taught and warned Shufu, but remembered that she was not his girlfriend yet.  Seeing that the two of them were talking seamlessly, one sentence and one sentence, and I couldn't get in a sentence. Every sentence I wanted to say, as soon as I typed it out in my heart, it was stillborn.  I couldn't find the right words to interrupt them, so that people wouldn't doubt my intentions, I could only watch and let my heart hurt helplessly.

    Wu Fanglan had nothing to worry about, she said a word indifferently: "Yang Shufu, I remember that you usually don't have such a good eloquence, and you don't have so many words, did you have some excitement today?"After untold hardships, I finally obtained the scriptures.

    Shufu was happy for himself and for her.  I also talked about borrowing books. Knowing that she didn't have a library card, I said that I would accompany her to apply for the card in the afternoon, and I would go to borrow books after I got the card.  The friendship between the two developed rapidly within a single class, surpassing Shufu's intimacy with any girl in the class.  Shu Fu was full of joy, feeling that this was the biggest gain since he was sensible.

    The boys heard Shufu and Xiaoling's conversation. Today they are like knights in martial arts novels who listen to all directions. Their ears are much more sensitive than when they detect the teacher's footsteps and voice. I hate this sensitive ear  I only heard the painful news - the part of their conversation about literature was like an abortion pill, dispelling the ambition of many boys to pursue Xu Xiaoling.  They are self-aware, thinking that the textbooks they have read in the past ten years may not add up to as many literary classics as she has read, and they found a job before graduation. Whether they can get a diploma is still a problem, or else  Climb high, otherwise there will really be a joke about the toad wanting to eat swan meat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Eleven Unwilling to Give Up

    ?

    The cafeteria is built on the side of a mountain and has two floors. The first floor is dark and humid, while the second floor is bright and clean. However, because the food on the first floor is better than that on the second floor, the students with discerning eyes are not afraid of the difficult environment, and they rush to squeeze in a crowd.  People add more darkness to the first floor.

    Judging from the stature of the canteen owner's family on the first floor, contracting and operating the canteen is a very good way to get rich.

    The boss on the first floor makes a lot of money every day. He should be happy, but he has a bad face every day. He doesn't understand that customers are God, and he should smile at God; the business on the second floor is deserted all day long, like some students skipping class  The class is empty, the boss should have a sad face, but he puts on a smile every day, serves thoughtfully, even makes clear soup for the students, patiently asks if the dishes are delicious, and asks the students to give more valuable opinions.

    Usually Shufu always eats with his brothers in the same dormitory, but today he betrayed his relatives and went with Xiaoling. Everyone was envious and jealous, and they didn't bother to ask him to go with him. Only Zhiguang teased him for his serious sex.  Light friends.

    Fanglan and Xiaoling held hands, talking to each other as if no one else was there, Shufu was on the sidelines, unable to intervene, very depressed, and began to hate Wu Fanglan, thinking that she had taken Xiaoling away from her.

    Shufu finished cooking first, and helped Xiaoling make clear soup. To prevent Wu Fanglan from causing trouble, he also made a bowl for her.

    Fang Lan was very surprised to see him making clear soup for herself, and said, "No way, Yang Shufu, your time has become so good? Could it be that the sun just rose from the west this morning!"

    Shufu smiled shyly and said, "Where, I've always been this good, it's just that you've never had dinner with me."

    Although Fanglan is said to be in Xiaoling's favor, how can she hurt him because she is so courteous.  He ate too little in the morning, and now he was already hungry and had a big appetite, so he stopped bickering with Shu Fu.

    Today Shufu didn't seem to be here for dinner, but rather to comfort the sick, asking Xiaoling if the food suits his appetite.

    Li Xianghua also came over. She was at the same table as Wu Fanglan. She had good features and a slightly plump figure. She always had a three-point smile on her face and was able to chat well, but her clothes were plain and did not keep up with the times.  She is Lin Zhiguang's girlfriend; the two of them have changed from classmates to chatting friends, and they always brag about each other when they have nothing to do, and as time goes on, they naturally upgrade to lovers.  We have been together for more than two years, and the relationship is growing day by day.

    After greeting Xiaoling, he congratulated Shufu: "Congratulations, you finally have a deskmate¡ª" he winked at him when he said it, meaning "and it's a beautiful deskmate, and I hope you can get out of the sea of ??suffering."

    Shufu smiled and said, "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    Xianghua smiled meaningfully and asked, "Aren't you usually pretty good at eating! Why do you only eat vegetables today and still have so much rice?"

    Shu Fu smiled and didn't answer, because he couldn't say that he was beautiful and delicious in front of Xiaoling.  He kept telling Xiaoling to eat more, but he forgot to be hungry.

    But Fang Lan said bluntly: "Do you still need to eat? He has already seen enough."

    Shufu was a little uneasy, hating Fanglan for speaking too directly and frankly, not reserved enough, trying to calm himself down, still smiling without saying a word, feeling as happy as if he was eating a full banquet today; he only hated the many boys staring at Xiaoling lewdly  Look, Shu Fu wished that all those people would get pink eye disease, and at the same time, he knew proudly and a little bit worried that he had become a rival in love with the public.

    Xiaoling blushed slightly, and almost wanted to warn Fanglan "don't talk nonsense", but she held it back with great difficulty, pretending she didn't hear it, and lowered her head to eat.

    Chen Xiuhua was sitting five or six tables away from them with her roommates. The pain just now hadn't subsided. At this time, she heard their conversation again, especially Shufu's extraordinary enthusiasm.  He had a fever like a high fever, and began to resent Xu Xiaoling, why did he come to this school.  She didn't want to eat a bite of rice, but she didn't have the appetite to eat. She came to the cafeteria just to know whether Shufu really fell in love with Xu Xiaoling at first sight, or just caring about her new classmates.

    In fact, she already knew the answer, but she just didn't want to believe that her dream would be shattered so easily. Unfortunately, it turned out that she was asking for trouble¡ªShu Fu really had a soft spot for Xiaoling.  Now that he happened to be facing them, he couldn't stop them, and he couldn't throw the plate away, so he could only pretend that nothing happened, chewing without taste.

    After returning to the dormitory, I couldn't see Xu Xiaoling's people, couldn't hear her voice, and my mood was much calmer.  Reluctantly admitting that Shufu really likes Xu Xiaoling, he asked himself what should he do?  Although we can still get along well with him, but he has never treated himself like he did to Xu Xiaoling, he was obsessed with ghosts as soon as they met, and he probably didn't like him anymore.

    In this case, do you still have to confess to him?  It's not embarrassing in case you get rejected.  Maybe I won't even have friends in the future.  Shouldn't we be more generous and bless them?  It might be a good memory.

    But it¡¯s hard to meet someone I like, and I¡¯m really not willing to let go.??(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Twelve A Group of Handsome Guys

    ?

    The apartment building where Shufu lives now is very young and has just been built for more than two years.

    They lived in the old dormitory building for a year, and then moved in, all happy, very proud that they lived in the apartment building for the first time, just like being proud that they kicked the first kick of a newly bought football, or being romantic  The passionate man is proud that he has cheated an ignorant girl's virginity.

    So someone rushed to wash their face and used the faucet for the first time; someone hurried to the bathroom to drop it for the first time;  Group fights by classmates; someone let off a loud fart like setting off firecrackers to celebrate the completion of a new house;  The first one carried forward the tradition of swearing in the new dormitory, and immediately turned his anger into joy, and was extremely proud. He only felt sorry for the brand-new and pure apartment building, which was full of ignorance, boredom, and boredom on the first day it opened.

    The apartment building has been lived by the students for more than two years.

    Shufu reluctantly watched Xu Xiaoling go upstairs before going back to the dormitory.

    Before entering the door, I heard Lin Zhiguang and Liu Zeming messing around again, laughing and cursing each other, each cursing each other's relatives who have ascended to heaven and those who have not ascended to heaven, for fun¡ªat least on the surface  Haha, Shu Fu listened to their swear words, a rare burst of joy, swept away, and thought angrily, the sky has no eyes, why do they treat each other without any scruples between good friends?  other side?

    Zeming was holding a football, trying to hit Zhiguang's bed. The two of them kept talking about unpleasant things, and Shufu sneered: "Wow, two dutiful sons are glorifying their ancestors again! Such a classic conversation is not recorded.  It¡¯s a pity to come down, next time you must remember to tell me in advance, I¡¯ll record it for you, and you won¡¯t have to waste money buying textbooks when educating your children in the future.¡±

    The two of them didn't care about Shufu's ridicule, and Shufu wondered why they were so generous.  Zeming joked: "Hey, isn't this Brother Fu? You are willing to come back! I thought you were going to stay out all night."

    Zhiguang smiled and said, "Can you control it? Brother Fu's dating is as important as Mount Tai now, and everything else¡ª¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Zeming's ball hit his mouth, the football was full of anger, and his skin was stiff.  Shang Zeming exerted force, and Zhiguang's lips immediately swelled up. Seeing this, Zeming ran away.

    Zhiguang gritted his teeth in pain, caressed Zhuang Lie's injured lips lovingly, jumped out of bed to chase Zeming, and cursed in pain: "Fuck you, don't run away if you have the guts."

    Zeming said with a deadpan face: "I ran away because I had the guts. You can't catch up because you don't have the guts." Shufu couldn't stop laughing.

    Zhiguang couldn't catch up with him, so he was so angry that he cursed again.  Back in the dormitory, Shu Fu stopped him, and asked scoldingly: "Damn, you birdman, why did you slander me in the morning? You almost ruined my event. If it weren't for the wise teacher in charge, you would have ruined my image. I really want to pick it up."  off your skin."

    Zhiguang suddenly came to his senses, and smiled like a woman coquettishly: "It's just a joke, why are you so serious. For a handsome and unrestrained person like Brother Fu, are you afraid of being slandered by others¡ª¡ª" He made a big fuss and said: "Could it be that you kid  Really touched!" His voice and demeanor were already funny, but now his red and swollen lips added a bit of funny, Shufu couldn't stop laughing.

    Zeming stopped running, walked over and said, "It's not wrong to say you're stupid. Look at Fu Ge's appearance in the morning, as if someone has seduced his soul, with a dead skin, praising Xu Xiaoling all the time, and everyone in the hall is blushing.  What is love at first sight without a heartbeat? Even a fool and a blind person can recognize it, but you, an idiot, can't see it." After speaking, he smiled at Shufu complacently.

    Shufu didn't care about the mocking praise.

    Zhiguang was furious, and he gritted his teeth and cursed: "Your old lady, it's useless to give birth to a child. If you're smart, come here and let me punch you, and I won't pursue it anymore, or you'll be left walking around endlessly!"

    Zeming smiled and asked, "Do you think I'm such a gullible person?" Seeing that Zhiguang's lips were much more swollen than before, he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear.

    Shu Fu also laughed and said, "You used a football to take away Brother Guang's first kiss, but he only needs to hit you once. If I knew it was so cheap, I would have smashed it. I advise you to agree quickly before he changes his mind."  Go ahead. Otherwise, when he asks you to compensate him for his first kiss, then you still have to agree with him."

    All three laughed.

    Zeming knew that he couldn't escape a blow, and said with a smile: "It's better for Brother Fu to be right, so I'll consider myself unlucky and let you punch me."

    Zhiguang grinned grimly, grabbed Zeming's hand with his left hand, and rubbed his arm with his right hand a few times like a doctor giving an injection, punching him psychologically first.  Then use the power of thunder, with lightning speedHe fell in love with Xiaoling, but his good brother Shufu was one step ahead. He was too embarrassed to fight with him, so he reluctantly gave up.

    Shu Fu was taken aback, he didn't expect Zhenyuan to be so direct, he thought he would be embarrassed to snatch it from him.  What should come is still coming, worrying is useless, to win the heart of a beauty, one has to put in arduous efforts, so she said: "Then I can't invite, if I invite, doesn't it mean that I am afraid of you coming to snatch her?  Xu Xiaoling is not mine, if you like her, of course you can chase her."

    Everyone praised Shu Fu's extraordinary attitude.

    Zhenyuan did his part and said: "Of course, you wait to be broken in love. Oh no, you wait to be jealous every day."

    Everyone couldn't help laughing, all of them were full of anticipation.

    Jianbin laughed and said, "I've made the Erguotou that one of you will drink after a broken relationship. You can drink as much as you want."

    Shufu is a little worried, Zhenyuan is taller than him, and he is more mature than him Maybe Xiaoling will really like him.  But this is also very normal, Xiaoling is so beautiful and so good, sooner or later someone will come to snatch her, if Xiaoling likes her very much, no matter how hard she likes her, no one else can snatch her away, if she doesn¡¯t like herself, then no one else will snatch her away, and she won¡¯t.  Sooner or later, there is no use worrying.  What I have to do is to love her with my heart, express my feelings, and show my charm. If she likes me, she will naturally be with me.

    Changzheng Liu Cheng, who can travel 25,000 miles while singing off-key, said boldly: "Brother Fu, I think you are really moved. Would you like me to write a love letter for you? We two brothers, I will definitely use it."  What I have learned all my life is to write the most touching love letter in the whole world, which will make you even more powerful, and you will succeed immediately, and you will not get any money." Although Liu Cheng has a headache when he sees Chinese, he loves to stick to words when he speaks, and he can often make witty remarks.  It's a miracle.

    Shu Fu couldn't help but admire him. He didn't expect that the person who was crying for his father and mother to help him write a love letter would now want to write a love letter for him, so he said boldly, dumbfounded: "It's easy to say, when you pass the Chinese test,  I will ask you to write this love letter for me. I am afraid that by the time you pass the Chinese language, there may be no such subject in the world."

    Zeming said: "Brother Cheng, just save yourself, writing a love letter is a piece of cake for Brother Fu, let alone writing one, even writing one is not a problem."

    Zhenyuan smiled and said: "He can't write, but he can steal. Everyone, don't forget that he is Li Kaixiang's proud disciple."

    Everyone laughed.

    It turned out that Li Kaixiang was the teacher of their web design class.  Shufu started self-study before starting this class. Seeing that the teacher was talking about what he knew every day, he felt very bored. One day, he asked him after class: "Teacher, how are the special effects on many websites made?  It needs to be programmed to realize it, will we teach it in the future?¡±

    Li Kaixiang smiled and taught the students private secrets: "Actually, you don't need to learn many of those things. You can steal them. There are free codes on the Internet."

    After hearing this, everyone was horrified.

    Shu Fu originally wanted to learn some advanced techniques, and has hated him ever since.

    Only Liu Cheng's mind was enlightened, and he got enlightenment, and learned to change other people's websites into his own.  Slowly and step by step, I finally learned to make a website with independent intellectual property rights.  Others don't know that learning web page production requires other talents, and they should find a new way, but the result is almost nothing.

    Zhiguang said disdainfully: "Love letters are already out of date. Now is the 21st century. Who still writes love letters? Doesn't it make people laugh. I think I was so brave back then. I took the rose and went to  I've never written any love letters before. Xiaofu, learn a bit." After speaking, he patted his chest triumphantly.

    Everyone unanimously denounced him, saying that he was shameless, and Yue Xianghua didn't dare to say it himself when he went out, so he wrote a note and put it in his family book.  I didn¡¯t dare to go after making an appointment, but everyone pulled and pushed like a sow, so I mustered up the courage to buy roses.  With a height of 1.8 meters, I bought a rose and had to wrap it in a newspaper before I dared to take it.

    After hearing this, Zhiguang smirked nonchalantly.

    Zhenyuan said disdainfully: "That's right, write a love letter, everyone keep your eyes open and see how I chase after women."

    Thinking of his major, Zeming brightened his eyes and said, "If you want to talk about fashion, it's best to make a beautiful flash, type a love letter into words, and play it with beautiful background music. That's cool."  It's a great thing, waiting for everyone's praise.

    ?Everyone said it was too wonderful, and then they talked about how to make this flash with enthusiasm.

    ? After a long discussion, the results were remarkable.

    But Tang Xiaoqiang, the taciturn head of the house who had been on the sidelines with a smirk, poured cold water on everyone: "I think it's a good idea, but who would do it? We can't even do ordinary flash, let alone do it."  Not to mention beautiful."

    Everyone was disappointed and scolded him for talking too much.

    Shu Fu lay leisurely on the bed, listening to their discussions with delight, but felt that their ideas were not beautiful enough, so he must be able to think of a beautiful way to express his love, which would make these guys admire him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Everyone was disappointed and scolded him for talking too much.

    Shu Fu lay leisurely on the bed, listening to their discussions with delight, but felt that their ideas were not beautiful enough, so he must be able to think of a beautiful way to express his love, which would make these guys admire him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirteen Shufu's Actions

    ?

    The afternoon was originally a group class, but since it was the last semester, it was changed to a self-study class.

    In fact, there is no difference at all with not being above.  Anyway, every group class, the group secretary always sings a one-man show alone on the podium, takes newspapers and related materials and makes a serious presentation, but it is just perfunctory, dealing with the teacher who checks from time to time, and the students below are still doing their own things as if nothing happened  .

    In fact, at the beginning, the secretary of the Communist Youth League spoke very hard, but later she found that although her mouth was dry, the students were not interested in what she said at all, so she was in no mood to continue speaking.  There is nowhere to vent the fire in my belly.

    She understands the feelings of her classmates, and she herself is very disgusted with reading those promotional materials. If someone else speaks at the top and she listens at the bottom, she will definitely turn a blind eye.

    So later she learned to be smart, and worked together with her classmates to deal with the patrolling teacher. Of course, everyone was willing to cooperate. The students who sat in the corridor became radar, and when there was any trouble, everyone immediately entered the state and never tired of learning.  The classroom is another good scene of making progress every day.

    After the first class, Shufu said to Xiaoling: "Let's go get a library card. After getting the card, we can borrow books. We won't be in the next class. It's a self-study class anyway. Even if the teacher finds out if we borrow books  It's nothing, many people are like this. What do you think?"

    Shufu knows that Xiaoling is not a rigid person who does not know how to adapt, and it is much better to go to the library to borrow books than to stay in a noisy classroom, so he boldly "instigated" Xiaoling to skip class to borrow books.

    Fanglan didn't wait for Xiaoling to answer, she rushed to say: "No! Yang Shufu, you are a student who doesn't want to make progress, you can just let yourself be depraved and skip class. If you drag Xiaoling, I won't let you go if you ruin her."  She finally waited until class was over, Xiaoling stopped reading, and had a lot of things to talk to Xiaoling, just said a few words, but was interrupted by Shufu, who stared at Shufu several times angrily.

    Shufu smiled lightly and said, "I'm sorry, this good classmate who is making progress every day, I don't seem to have talked to you? I'm asking Xiaoling, please don't mind your own business. And we are here to borrow books, not to skip class  , it¡¯s much better than sitting here all day, indulging in romance novels.¡±

    Fang Lan said: "What's wrong with romance novels? You read "Dream of Red Mansions" every day, and you may not be able to accomplish anything."

    Seeing that she was angry, Xiaoling hurriedly said to her: "Go early and there are fewer people. It's easy to find books, and it won't be crowded."

    Seeing Xiaoling helping Shufu, Fang Lan became even angrier, staring at Shufu and said angrily: "Yang Shufu, you birdman, did you cast some kind of magic trick on our family Xiaoling? Why did Xiaoling help you?"  ?¡±

    Xiaoling hurriedly said: "The books in the library are so attractive, I want to go early."

    Shufu said silently in his heart: "Sooner or later, the charm of Shufu will surpass that of Shufu."

    After getting the library card, Shufu said dissatisfiedly to Xiaoling: "The school is too stingy, a small piece of paper plus two pieces of plastic, and then stamped with an official seal, and you will be charged five yuan for such a small amount.  If it is lost, it will cost ten yuan to replace it. It must have included all the money for the computer and books in the library.¡±

    Xiaoling smiled and said: "There is no free lunch in the world. The wool always comes from the sheep. As long as there are good books in the library, you can make up for it by reading a few more books."

    "It's just pity for those who don't go to the books after getting a library card. But it's also a merit. Donating money to build the school's infrastructure has benefited immeasurably."

    "Yes, they are great, we are all the ones who have benefited from them, we should read the book and thank them."

    Shufu is as familiar with the library's collection of books as he is with his own furniture, but only limited to literature and art books, not because he has already browsed through the collection, but because there are too many miscellaneous books, and he wants to find a book he wants to read, not a carpet  Type search is not enough, over time, the placement of books is naturally familiar.

    After borrowing the books, Shufu suggested: "Let's not go back to the classroom at all, and go to the reading room to read, it's quieter there¡ª" See Xiaoling hesitated, and then said¡ª"We are going to read books, even if the teacher knows  Don't say anything, let's go."

    They didn't come out until the reading room closed at six o'clock.

    Shufu said: "Xiaoling, let's go out for dinner. I'll treat you. There are local snacks, and the food is not bad."

    This is the purpose of Shufu's suggestion to read in the reading room. If you go back to the classroom, Wu Fanglan will haunt Xiaoling like a shadow, and maybe there are other people, so you won't have the chance to speak.  , How can I invite new classmates alone.  If the listener has a share, it will be a big loss. The couple's dinner becomes a classmate dinner, and the romantic thoughts become a bitter drink.

    Xiaoling hurriedly said: "Then why don't you be ashamed, let's go eat together, the AA system will be fine."

      "It's rare that we hit it off at first sight¡ª" He actually wanted to say that he fell in love at first sight, but he retracted the words¡ª"And it's the first time I invite a girl to dinner, so don't refuse, just treat it as a welcome  Clean up the dust. Let's go, don't hesitate, or my first time will leave eternal regrets."

    "Look at what you said so seriously, then I will be too kind, and I will treat you better next time." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Spending money for Yixiaode (1)

    ?

    The small restaurant is named Youth Like a Song, because most of the people who come here to eat are students who talk sweet words and sing love songs like middle school students reciting political texts.

    The hotel is built along the river, with two floors: the downstairs is a small room, separated by wooden boards, each room is just big enough to hold a big red round table, every day the business is booming and overcrowded, just like a five-star hotel near the administrative center, where officials are busy all day long.  Customers welcome the door, not afraid of no one patronizing, so it can be seen that corrupt officials are not the only ones who are corrupt; upstairs is a special seat for lovers, and wooden boards are built into small rooms with a small table inside, and seasonal flowers are placed on each table  .  It is fresh and elegant, spotlessly clean, and the scenery of the Minjiang River outside the window. Although it is not so beautiful that the housing prices in this area soar, it is enough to make the amount of the boss's bank deposit soar.

    Xiaoling saw that there were several couples at a table, both men and widows, so she knew it was a restaurant for couples, her face flushed slightly, and she whispered to Shufu, "Why did you come here? This seems to be a restaurant for couples! Let's change to another restaurant."  .¡±

    Shufu hurriedly explained: "The environment of this store is not bad, and the hygiene of other stores is very poor. I dare not take you there, for fear of spoiling your appetite. Anyway, I only have one meal, so let's stay here.  It will take a lot of time to find it." I was afraid that she would leave because of embarrassment.

    Fortunately, the boss came up in time to ask Shufu what dishes he wanted to eat, gave Shufu the menu, a pen and paper, and took no time to compliment the two of them: "Hey, the little girl is so beautiful, young man, you are so lucky. I haven't seen you for a long time.  You are here, so you are busy with life-long affairs."

    Xiaoling wanted to say that she and Shufu were not lovers, but on second thought, she wanted to hear that he and Shufu should be quite familiar, but just kidding, why bother to declare it solemnly, it seems that she cares about Shufu.  So just pretend not to hear.

    ? Shufu is not a very frequent visitor, only a few times for classmates' birthday parties, which shows that the boss manages it with care.  Hearing what the boss said, I was very happy, and said: "Boss, you really can speak, your eloquence is getting better and better, and it is as good as your cooking."

    The boss hurriedly said: "Where is it, I am an honest person, and I can only tell the truth. You two are really talented and beautiful."

    Although the boss's compliment was as uncreative as most of the advertisements, it was enough for Shufu to perform well in front of Xiaoling and spend as much as he could.  He wanted to spend five days' food expenses ordering food, but ended up spending seven days' food expenses.  Making such a decision requires courage and courage for Shu Fu who is not rich.  He had to live frugally for several days before he could make up for the food expenses he had spent so much money today.  I thought it would be too shabby to invite guests, let alone invite the person I like.  Don't be cruel, as the years go by, this shabbiness will become eternal, and the good memories will be a fly in the ointment.

    Shufu asked Xiaoling with concern if she was used to living in school, she smiled and said it was okay.

    Shufu racked his brains again to find something to talk to Xiaoling, and asked her, "Why do you like reading so much? As soon as you pick up a book, you don't care about it. People who want to chat with you are too smart to disturb you."  .If I didn¡¯t like reading too, I would be suffocated at the same table as you.¡±

    "Do I have such good concentration? In fact, I just like to read it. A good-looking book is like a girl you like, a dish you like to eat, or a beautiful scenery you like.  The music that you can¡¯t get tired of listening to has its own indescribable charm, which will make you linger forever.¡±

    Shufu was overjoyed, but he didn't know whether her metaphor was intentional or not, so he smiled mischievously and said: "I understand this very deeply now. Your metaphor is so wonderful and wonderful."

    Xiaoling understood that he was talking about herself, and couldn't help being a little happy, pretending that she didn't know, and continued: "Didn't you tell me that you don't want to do nothing? My thoughts are just like yours. I don't want to spend my only life  Wasted on boring things, laughing and joking all day long, saying innocuous words, following the crowd and doing vulgar things. That's a shame for this colorful world."

    Although Shu Fu felt very proud that he was not a follower of others, he still felt that Xiaoling's words were whipped on his face, and his cheeks were burning hot with embarrassment.  At the same time, I was also secretly ecstatic. Xiaoling's pursuit and persistence made many boys who want to be their rivals in love have very few chances to get close to her, so she said: "You make my face burn with shame, won't it be too late?"  Red¡ª¡± Xiaoling smiled and shook her head¡ª¡±I have always hated the mediocre life, it¡¯s so boring! What¡¯s even more frightening is that everyone thinks this life is boring and boring, but they don¡¯t know what they can do  Meaningful things, to get rid of this pervasive boredom, you can only do something that you don¡¯t want or want to pass the time indifferently, and watch the flowery youth disappear in vain, helpless.¡±

    Hearing the good metaphor of Shufu and the words of youth, disappearance and helplessness, Xiaoling couldn't help feeling sad while she was delighted, but she immediately praised quietly: "Wow, 'like"Youth like flowers like jade", this metaphor is not bad!  I don't think you can do the same.  If you worry about your boring life, it proves that you are eager to change the status quo. Haven't you read a lot of books?  Boys who can read like you are as rare as monks without hair.  "

    Shu Fu couldn't help laughing knowingly.

    Xiaoling smiled sweetly, and said, "I don't know if you have an answer to the mystery of your life?"

    "I've already thought about it, and I want to develop in the direction of literature, but I can't get in, and I don't know whether my choice is correct? Should I choose another one? Because I choose literature mainly out of love. Not to mention  Do you know if you can realize your dreams?"

    "When a person is troubled by the meaning of life and begins to seek relief, he is considered a philosopher. Maybe you are still a sad philosopher now, and when your exploration and pursuit have results, you will become a happy philosopher  House's."

    "Thank you very much for your praise, but you seem to be wrong. When I am with you, I don't seem to be sad at all! When I see you, my sorrow is like a mouse seeing a cat. It is frightened.  Run away without a trace."

    Xiaoling blushed, but she was not embarrassed, but smiled happily.  Shu Fu also said: "You have read a lot of books, can you give me some advice?"

    Xiaoling smiled and said, "It's okay for me to tell children stories from a long, long time ago. Let me be your teacher to guide you, it would be too flattering and frustrating. But I have a few books over there.  , I never get tired of watching it. I never borrowed it. I made an exception today. I will show it to you sometime. It can be regarded as a little effort for you to learn and become rich as soon as possible. You are so smart, you can definitely be self-taught  .¡±

    Shu Fu was very grateful and said: "It's so touching! Then I'm not polite. If you still have books that you don't want to borrow, please make more exceptions and read them at night by candlelight next time. You will live up to the expectations of your deskmates."

    Xiaoling smiled and said, "I'm already thinking about what's in the pot before I eat what's in the bowl, how greedy you are."

    Shu Fu didn't know what to say, so he just smirked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Spending money for Yixiao Deren (2)

    ?

    The dishes came up one after another.

    Shufu warmly greeted Xiaoling to eat, and said frankly: "You are welcome, or I will be embarrassed. You don't know how shy I used to be. I was afraid to even look at a girl. This is the first time I  Eating with girls. I wonder if the food here suits your taste?"

    "Don't worry, if I'm polite, I won't come. I have always had a good appetite, I'm never picky about food, and I can be a gourmet if I have a lot of experience in food."

    ? Shufu remembered what he had said about knowledge, so he looked at Xiaoling and smiled.

    "If you are interested in food, then your culinary skills should be unpredictable. I don't know if I have the good fortune to eat your dishes?"

    "I think you are happier if you don't have good food. The dishes I cook are not gourmet. They will only disappoint you. I used to watch my mother cook. When I was naughty, I learned how to cook for my dad.  Mom ate it, but my mother ate my stir-fried dishes and said, 'Don't worry, it's not too hard to swallow, you should be able to get married'."

    Shufu couldn't help laughing, thinking that as long as the dishes are made by you, I will enjoy them no matter how bad they are, so he said with a smile: "I think the dishes made by my aunt must be fragrant, otherwise they won't be nourishing.  You are a gourmet. Famous teachers have always produced outstanding apprentices. Even if you have not learned from your aunt, the dishes you cook will definitely make people who have eaten them endlessly aftertaste. Therefore, I must taste the dishes cooked by your aunt and you in my lifetime.  It¡¯s not worth living in vain.¡±

    "Before the dishes were fried, I received a lot of compliments. It seems that if I don't know how to cook, I have to bite the bullet and learn."

    Although Shufu was eating gracefully, his attention was all on Xiaoling. Seeing her gestures, every movement was so light and elegant, it was intoxicating. I thought she should be God's most proud work, artistic  life.  She said that she likes food because she loves life and knows how to enjoy life, and she is definitely not greedy.  Who in the world doesn't like food?  Do people who are indifferent to food still have a sense of humanity?  Is there any taste in the life of rejecting delicious food thousands of miles away?

    Xiaoling saw that he was concentrating on admiring her, so she blushed and said, "Hurry up and eat, or the food won't taste good when it gets cold later."

    Shu Fucai realized that she had lost her composure, and hurriedly persuaded her to eat more vegetables, saying: "I wronged you today, and when I earn money from work, I will definitely invite gourmets to taste real food."

    "Where, it's not too late to be grateful! There are so many delicious dishes, and you keep persuading me to eat more, which makes me almost unable to walk. If it wasn't delicious, I wouldn't be so full. Besides  Now, what kind of food can be regarded as real food?"

    "This esoteric question should be asked to you. You are a gourmet! My knowledge of cooking is very superficial. For example, the Hokkien cuisine I ate today, I can't taste any Hokkien flavor. I just feel that it is nothing like ordinary dishes.  It¡¯s different. But even though I¡¯ve never tried such a famous dish like the Man-Han Banquet, I always think it¡¯s a model of gourmet cuisine.¡±

    "Yes, although I have never eaten the Man-Han Banquet, I don't know how many times I have heard the name alone. It makes people salivate.  I'm not qualified to be a foodie¡ªat least not in China¡ªso I'm not a foodie at all."

    Shufu smiled and said that he completely agreed with her.

    Two people who love to read were chatting all over the world, and the topic turned to the library again. Xiaoling complained: "The books in the library are really as you said, very few, and nearly half of the books are ** new."  , obviously no one has read it. I think it must be too boring. Students nowadays don¡¯t like to read it at all.  Enlightenment of students does not have the desired effect, it is simply a waste product, unlike banknotes stored in the bank, which will generate interest after a while."

    "Yes, a lot of books are bought just for decoration, like the collections of arty businessmen. It's a pity that books don't have life like people, otherwise they will definitely sue the school for mistreating them, and they will be useless if they are talented."

    "The reading room is better. There are not many people reading books, and it is quiet enough. If you really want to read, it is indeed a good place. It is said that spring is only when a hundred flowers bloom, but the classroom is noisy and noisy, and there are very few people reading in the reading room."  , the learning atmosphere of the school can be imagined.¡±

    Shu Fu said with a smile: "The quietest place in our school is where the class teacher is. Wherever she goes, everything is quiet. Most young people nowadays either surf the Internet in Internet cafes or play video games in the game room.  Or wandering in the street, holding martial arts novels on the bed and looking at ten lines, or singing narcissistically, blowing eloquently, better, beingIt's a pity that the good time is busy with dating, but the nerds are forgetful and gnawing on the book.  "

    Xiaoling laughed heartily and said, "That's right, the current students don't seem to have any lofty ideals."

    "That's right, one by one muddled along."

    "You seem to be an exception."

    On the way back to school, Shu Fu thought that today is a good day to meet and get acquainted with the person he likes. In the future, he must make it a day worth celebrating like birthdays, wedding anniversaries, successful courtship days and other good days.

    With Xu Xiaoling, the originally boring and boring life has magically added strange colors; although the streets are still the same streets, the campus is still the same campus, and both feet are still on the road that they walked the day before yesterday, but every step  They all stepped out to a happy beat.  All troubled people and things, because of this incomparable happiness, have been dispelled and become calm.

    Only those couples feeding each other with spoons just now made my heart itch.  However, there is no need to rush this matter. Feelings are like learning. They need time and hard work to nourish slowly.  up.

    From this day on, Shufu wished he could follow Xu Xiaoling inseparably; although in theory or in practice, it was impossible to be inseparable, but Shufu and Xiaoling were so close that they were inseparable, except for her shadow.  It is beyond compare.

    Until graduation, he tried his best to accompany Xu Xiaoling to read, chat, and listen to music every day; therefore, he suffered countless male compatriots who cursed him secretly.

    He got rid of the habit of waiting for the army to broadcast the live broadcast every morning before getting up. He often got up as early as his classmates who went online at night and came back early in the morning to avoid being discovered by the teacher. After finishing the exercise, he went straight to the classroom  Reading with Xiaoling, I don¡¯t have to go back to sleep like before; I no longer doze off in boring classes, because beautiful women are not only more effective than cold water and ice water, but also more effective than stimulants;  After class, he would go to Zhiguang at the back of the classroom to talk with them, bragging about each other, mocking each other, making fun of each other, and now if they don't tell him to go down, he won't go down, anyway, we live in the same room, and there is plenty of time;  When eating in the cafeteria, men and women often sit at separate tables. He is embarrassed to always insert himself among the girls, for fear of being too conspicuous. Besides, there are too many girls, and talking to Xiaoling will not be pleasant, so he generously sacrifices some time to spend time with his brothers.  Meals; in the evening, he devoted himself to practicing the guitar, determined to play good music for Xiaoling.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 Taking advantage of the fire

    ?

    Back at the dormitory that night, Lin Zhiguang and Liu Zeming were singing "Norwegian Forest". Zhiguang held a mineral water bottle as a microphone, and the two of them devoted themselves to it, acting as if they were performing on a stage that everyone was watching, with a cool look and posture  It will make the popular singers feel so inferior that they dare not sing and show posses anymore.

    They are not willing to just imitate the original singers. After countless songs, their voices have been tempered day and night, and they have been able to sing in style and level like athletes on the field.  , hoarsely singing the treble even more heart-pounding.  The tone of voice can be changed freely.

    It's just that for some reason, it has not been able to impress the heart of the girl upstairs.

    Shufu came in with a smile on his face, Zhiguang immediately gave up his singing, pointed his precious microphone at Shufu, and interviewed in a serious manner: "The famous student Yang Shufu, can you tell me about your legendary and wonderful story at dinner today? People all over the country  Everyone is looking forward to it." He is very talented as an actor, he can make all kinds of expressions of joy, anger, sorrow and joy on his face at will, and he has watched too many Stephen Chow movies, so his expression and tone when he is funny are all contaminated  On the flavor of the big star of the week.  But unlike those imitation shows, he has given full play to his natural talents and creatively developed his own funny style.

    Shufu pushed Zhiguang away and said, "No way, I'm really flattered that Brother Guang praised me so much! Of course I went to have dinner at dinner time. What kind of legend can there be? Is it possible that you ate a meal that will go down in history?  Come?" He felt that Zhiguang's question came a bit suddenly, not that simple, maybe he saw himself eating with Xiaoling, and felt nervous for a while, worried that these soft-tongued guys would speak foul language.

    Sure enough, Zeming smiled and said: "That's not true, it's just that I can't see your graceful figure, Brother Fu tonight, and I can't eat. It's like playing without you on the green field. Brother Guang and I can't play even if we have superb footwork."  Same. Foo, to be honest, did you abandon us tonight and have a candlelight dinner with someone alone!" He intentionally put the word "someone" in a meaningful and emphatic way.

    Everyone has eaten fast food for three years, and they are familiar with the taste of the dishes in the school cafeteria and off-campus fast food restaurants. It seems that men and women who have been intimate for too long have lost their freshness and have long been bored.

    ? Presumably, the chefs in the store are too poor to cook special dishes.  Pavlov's dog drools when he sees chicken legs, and everyone reflexively feels sick when they see the food in the fast food restaurant in the cafeteria, and would rather not eat.  But the human body is fleshy, and if you don¡¯t eat, you will die, so everyone had an idea and joined forces to cook and eat at a small stir-fry shop outside the school.

    Shufu is quietly dating out of the group, so they have to tease him.

    ?Life is so boring that we enjoy talking about our friends¡¯ affairs. Talking about them can increase the joy of life. It¡¯s like watching a movie. Although we are not the protagonist, we still feel very happy when we comment on it.

    When the parties are proud, they are also willing to deliberately reveal sporadic and fascinating plots in a low-key manner to satisfy the curiosity of others and their own vanity-it is a shame that this kind of good opportunity in life is always as rare as the five million special prize.  Shufu waited so hard for this great opportunity, so he naturally wanted to show it off, but at the same time he didn't want everyone to know too much, for fear that if he said too much, his happiness would be reduced, just like a rich man who is afraid of being known to others.  A place where treasures are hidden.

    Knowing that they couldn't hide it from them, he said frankly: "No, I went to eat at the same table as me."

    Zhiguang reminded him: "Have you gone to Youth Like a Song, or is there a couple seat upstairs!"

    When Shu Fu heard the word "seat for couples", the joy in his heart was as rich and powerful as the water of the Minjiang River, but he pretended to be angry and said: "Oh¡ªso you followed me, so you are really full and have nothing to do.  What's the point of having a meal with a girl, it's worth all the fuss."

    Zhiguang hurriedly explained: "Unintentionally, unintentionally, the few of us happened to pass by Qingqing Ruge, and the two of you also happened to enter through the door of Qingqing Ruge, and we even yelled at you several times, you fucking  He acted like no one else heard anything!"

    Liu Cheng was talking to Guo Zhenyuan about counter-strikes and standing in teams. Liu Cheng was talking while soaking his feet. At this time, after washing his feet, he poured water into the bathroom and complained to Shufu, "Damn, it's really hard to be a brother with you."  It's fucking boring, I've been in love for so many years, and I haven't eaten the meal you invited, Xu Xiaoling has only been here for a day, and you invite her to dinner, it's too much for sex and not for friends! Fuck, I'm not happy if I know."

    Zhenyuan was not in a good mood either, but he looked up to the sky and laughed out loud, realizing: "I swear I will never be a man again in my next life, I will be a woman, don't have to work hard, there will naturally be infatuated men who will risk their lives for her and spend a lot of money  .¡± Then he turned around and asked Shufu: ¡°Brother Fu, do you think so?no?  "

    Shu Fu reminded him with a smile: "Remember to be a beautiful woman, because from ancient times to the present, men usually only love beautiful women. Although everyone knows that people can't be judged by their appearance, everyone is confident in their appearance.  My eyes are many times sharper than the crowd, and I will never misjudge people. If you are not beautiful enough, then you can only stare blankly, envious and jealous to see others send roses. But with your virtue, I think  Let¡¯s give up as soon as possible, you are such a bird, you don¡¯t know if you have money for plastic surgery after reincarnation!¡±

    Everyone laughed, and Zhenyuan was no exception.

    In fact, Zhenyuan has a handsome appearance and an extraordinary bearing. He only hates that the hair on his head is falling out every day. It becomes thinner every day. The sparseness looks like a bald hilltop just planted with saplings. He has the potential to be extremely intelligent.  But still pretty handsome.  But modern people more or less adhere to the principle of "building one's own happiness on the suffering of others" to a certain extent, so no matter how ugly or handsome, it will be harmless.

    Zhenyuan immediately retaliated and said: "Damn, you are a bird, and you have the right to criticize me, don't take a pee first to take care of yourself. I don't want to talk nonsense with you, you go down and buy a few bottles of Moutai, and then buy some wine  Things, such as Peking duck, or we will be very upset, and the consequences will be very serious. Do you think we are brothers? Go down and buy it."

    Others also randomly echoed, saying that they haven't had a drink for a long time, and that today's once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to treat guests, everyone should not compete with Shufu, and ask him to seize it, and never come again when the opportunity is not lost, and don't disappoint everyone's good intentions and good spirits.

    Even Tang Xiaoqiang, the usually honest head of the dormitory, said cunningly: "Brother Fu, don't look at me, it's not that I don't help you, but that I have more than enough heart and power, and it's useless to say it¡ªthe minority obeys the majority, our dormitory has always been very  Democracy, you know."

    Shufu said to Zhenyuan: "You're going to steal it from me, so you're ashamed to ask me to treat you."

    Zhenyuan said frankly: "If you grab it, you still have to eat it. What's the matter. She's not your girlfriend yet, why can't I grab it, and you are still my brother, why are you embarrassed to eat?"

    Everyone said it was reasonable.

    Looking at the situation, Shufu must invite this guest today.  But you can't agree to them too readily, otherwise you won't be able to be quiet in the future, they will always say that their mouths are itchy, and they want to treat them by themselves, so they argue: "It's not that I don't invite, it's just that the lights are about to turn off now, call me  Where can I go to buy wine? I can¡¯t climb the back mountain to buy it. I have more energy than I want!¡± He thought that if he had the facts to testify, he would be able to avoid catastrophe, but tomorrow everyone might forget about it.

    Zeming immediately objected: "Damn, that's not a reason. If you're lucky and want to leave, don't daydream. Don't talk about buying a few bottles of wine, just ask you to sell us to Jinyuan Hotel.  Can't refuse!"

    Liu Cheng and Deng Jianbin, who had never been discovered by their teachers in the past three years after smoking cigarettes, knew that he was suicidal and completely dead when they heard Shufu's words.

    The two scrambled to help Shufu solve difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and to show their supernatural powers, Liu Cheng pushed Jianbin who was standing up, and said, "Look at your pornographic books¡ª¡ªBrother Fu, it's trivial.  Small things don¡¯t trouble me, but how can it trouble you! You just need to go to the football field and count to the third window from the school gate. There is a small rope outside the window. Just pull the rope, and the boss will come obediently  Yes, we have everything from cigarettes to alcohol."

    Shufu was dumbfounded, and hated himself for forgetting this. He had heard them say it before.  You should have said that you have no money.  He had no choice but to sigh and said: "Oh, it seems that I must invite you." Although he said so, he was actually very happy in his heart. He was proud of being slaughtered this time, not only did he not complain, but he was quite proud of it.

    Liu Cheng smiled triumphantly: "Of course, you think I've been spitting out all these years for nothing!"

    It turns out that there is a section of the school wall that is back to back close to the rear windows of many shops outside the school. The smart boss installed a bell in the shop and pulled a string to the window. If students want to buy prohibited food, they just need to pull the string and they will be ready.  will know.  While the business of the store was booming, it also made great contributions to the training of smokers and alcoholics for the school.

    Shu Fu had no choice but to buy it, and before leaving, he said: "You guys are kind, you are ruthless enough!" Everyone did their part, and said with a hidden knife in their smiles, butchers never blink.

    Shufu's living expenses are 300 yuan per month, and Yang's mother plans for him to spend 10 yuan a day, which is exactly 300 yuan a month.

    In fact, if he only eats food, with the living standard where his school is located, he can eat to death for less than ten yuan a day.  In this way, one or two yuan is left every day, and dozens of yuan can be saved a month. This is his pocket money, and all daily necessities are included in it.

    Along the way, Shufu thought that if he invited Xiaoling to eat, he would have to save money, and now he would invite everyone to have a small meal, which would make things worse.

    But I don't know why, but I don't worry at all, but I am proud of having the opportunity to invite such a guest.

    When I arrived at the window where Liu Cheng often went to buy cigarettes, I found the rope that worked tirelessly to help everyone violate the school rules, and pulled it lightly. Sure enough, the bell on the other end rang, and then the boss responded.  Shufu bought five bottles of Erguotou, three bottles of Huahuangshan Rice Burn, two catties of peanuts, and thirty ham sausages.  I really want to buy more, but I'm really short of cash.  The negligible few tens of dollars are already too much for him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)If you don't eat rice, you have to live frugally, and now invite everyone to have a small meal, it will make the situation worse.

    But I don't know why, but I don't worry at all, but I am proud of having the opportunity to invite such a guest.

    When I arrived at the window where Liu Cheng often went to buy cigarettes, I found the rope that worked tirelessly to help everyone violate the school rules, and pulled it lightly. Sure enough, the bell on the other end rang, and then the boss responded.  Shufu bought five bottles of Erguotou, three bottles of Huahuangshan Rice Burn, two catties of peanuts, and thirty ham sausages.  I really want to buy more, but I'm really short of cash.  The negligible few tens of dollars are already too much for him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Sixteen The Happy Drunkard

    ?

    Everyone drank the wine bought by Shufu with relish, chatted and laughed, and said that Shufu was a good brother and straightforward enough, and they would definitely be able to catch up with Xu Xiaoling smoothly; and they were all willing to guarantee that they would create more for Shufu in the future.  Opportunity, let him perform well so that he can kill him a few more times.

    The alcoholic Zeming said contentedly: "Brother Fu invited something different. I have never drank such a delicious wine¡ª" He put his nose close to the wine bottle and took a deep breath¡ª"In order to drink good wine every day in the future, I wish  My brother is lucky every day!"

    Zhenyuan smiled and said, "That's right, I wish you meet another beautiful woman tomorrow, so that you don't have to compete with me."

    Shufu laughed and scolded: "Damn it, I am single-minded, like a single-minded woman in ancient times. I will never meet one and love the other. Unlike you Tiangong Road, Zhouzhou red-light district."

    Industrial Road is a well-known red light district in Fuzhou.

    Zhenyuan does not defend himself, neither admits nor denies, but smiles mysteriously, as if intending to portray himself as a master of love.

    Suddenly there was a loud knock on the door, and a male voice reminded: "Student, turn off the lights and stop talking. Go to sleep."

    Everyone knew that the people from the Student Union had come to make rounds, so they hurriedly wrapped the wine in their hands with blankets and clothes to prevent the smell of the wine from leaking out, and they were even more worried that they would come in, because the room was full of wine smells, and they would be found drinking when they came in.  Criticism is a must, and each person has to pay 50 yuan for the political class in the study class. The school will also take the opportunity to reward everyone with the opportunity to clean the most notorious sanitary area in the school.  Fortunately, the person who checked the room only gave a verbal warning outside the door and said no noise in the dead of night, and did not enter the room to check.

    Zhiguang hurriedly said to the door perfunctorily: "Oh, I see, we will go to bed right away."

    When the people from the student union left, everyone was relieved.  Zhiguang complained to Liu Cheng: "It's all your fault. Get out the wine so early. If they come in, it will be over. Then you will pay the 50 yuan for the study class for me."

    Liu Cheng insisted: "What are you afraid of? I'm not afraid of Li Zhiqing (principal). I'm also afraid of those young bird people."

    Before he finished speaking, everyone warned him to keep his voice down.

    Everyone continued the topic just now. Zeming was knowledgeable about history and said with a smile: "If it is like in ancient times, men can have three wives and four concubines, Brother Fu thinks it will not be a problem to treat guests every day."

    Everyone laughed.

    Shufu smiled and said: "That's impossible, it's impossible to turn back time. I want to go back, but I can't go back. Besides, I don't want three wives and four concubines, as long as I catch up with me at the same table, I will be satisfied."

    After hearing Zeming's words, Tang Xiaoqiang, who was taciturn and timid, who had been drinking silently by the side, was moved in his heart, thinking that he had finally waited for the opportunity to perform with confidence.

    Although he is so confident in his heart, his mouth and face are disobedient, his face turns red before he speaks, and his imaginary humorous tone becomes timid, and he said cautiously: "Actually, you don't need to go back to ancient times, and you can't go back even if you want to, brother Fu  You just need to go to Tibet, where the customs are not only polygamy, but also polyandry." After he finished speaking, he immediately hated himself for being useless, and he was so nervous when he spoke, but he was still a little excited and worried at the same time.  Some people tease themselves and demolish themselves.

    He is introverted and timid, with an always embarrassed look on his face, and his eyes dodge uncertainly, as if he is afraid that his life safety will be threatened at any time.

    But this time he succeeded, everyone not only laughed earth-shatteringly, but also laughed the most sly smiles in their lives. They asked about the custom of polygamy in Tibet, and their eagerness to try was as enthusiastic as stockholders snapping up stocks that had grown so rapidly.

    It can be seen that men are dissatisfied. They are always staring at the pot while eating the bowl - although some of them don't even have to eat the bowl now, but they have already taken precautions to worry that their bowl is too small - except for luck  At this moment, his heart is not half-hearted because of the temptation of polygamy, but this may only show that Xu Xiaoling's beauty is extraordinary and refined, but it does not mean that Yang Shufu's character is pure, because pure beauty can make people feel like water  .

    Zhenyuan asked eagerly: "Wow, Chief She, if I go to Tibet, can I marry three wives and four concubines?"

    "It doesn't seem to work, it seems that only Tibetans can do that."

    "No, the head of the house, I usually treat you so well, but you actually told me such heartbreaking news, how can you tell me to live!"

    Zhiguang smiled and said, "Just give up, you're such a bear, and you still want to embrace Tibet, pick up trash and dedicate yourself to environmental protection."

    Zhenyuan stood up and went to fight Zhiguang.

      Zeming said: "Since Brother Yuan is so ambitious, you might as well get married and go to Tibet. Maybe some sisters from another family will also fall in love with you."

    "That's right. Considering my talents, it's not a problem at all. I'm willing to go all out for a woman. If I marry, I will marry."

    Shufu scolded: "Damn, then you don't fucking want to rob Xiaoling from me?"

    Zhenyuan thief smiled and said: "Grab it, why not grab it! But if two Tibetan beauties fall in love with me at the same time, then it's okay not to grab it. But now my luck hasn't come yet, so grab it first and then talk about it."

    Degui scolded: "Your mother, you are too greedy, you don't have enough hearts to swallow an elephant."

    Zhiguang, Zheng Feng, Jianbin and Zeming all agreed that he was too carefree.

    Liu Cheng said: "Brother Yuan is really great, I wouldn't marry even if I was killed."

    Ze Ming said: "How can you compare with others, he is a lover, he can't do anything for women!"

    Zhiguang criticized the traitor: "You are not much better, how did the teacher teach you, huh? The teacher taught you to be a newcomer with ideals, culture, morality, and discipline, and resolutely eradicate the deep-rooted  The feudal thinking, not to let you applaud the feudal thinking, you are fucking better, thinking about three wives and four concubines."

    Ze Ming said: "Your mother, drink your bar, be careful I will castrate you. I was just joking, unlike you, I only dare to think about it in my heart, and dare not even say it. Oh, yes, maybe it is not no  Dare to say it, but know that I can't do it, so I don't say it, so as not to be sad."

    Everyone laughed again.

    Zhiguang scolded: "Fuck you, don't want to mess around!"

    "How about it, don't you agree, don't you agree with bottle blowing?"

    Zhiguang immediately relented, and said: "Uh¡ª¡ªforget it, such a good wine can't be blown, it needs to be tasted slowly to get its taste, do you understand?"

    "I think you're scared, so be honest if you don't have the capacity for alcohol." Zhiguang could endure these words, but it must be true that there is nothing to be proud of, not to mention that he drank Erguotou.  But what Zhenyuan said next: "Oh, Zhiguang is like this, no matter what it is, as long as you scare him with wine, he will obediently dare not say a word."  Damn it, if the tiger doesn't show its power, it will treat me as a sick cat! Let's do it first, dare you?"

    Zeming showed no sign of weakness, and was about to finish his toast, Shufu hurriedly persuaded: "I'll forget it, you must know that this is Erguotou, not beer. I don't care if you drink beer as water, but Erguotou can't."

    Liu Cheng Zhenyuan urged: "What are you afraid of? It's just a bottle of Erguotou. Don't say Erguotou for a big man, it's Sanguotou. When it's time to blow the bottle, you still have to blow it down."

    The rest of the people supported Shu Fu's opinion and advised them to drink less.  The two were unmoved, without saying a word, picked up the wine and poured it into their stomachs, as if they were thirsty and drinking water after playing football. Everyone was dumbfounded and praised them.  After drinking, both of them said they were refreshed and continued to save face.

    Shufu doesn't know how to drink, but he consciously understands the beauty of drinking, knowing that wine is drunk when he meets his confidant, and a thousand glasses are too few; when you are leisurely, there are two or three close friends who will drink with you, sip and get drunk, as you like  If you are happy, then you will be happy and happy.

    What he is intoxicated by is only the poetry of drinking, and if he is really asked to practice it, he will not be able to do it if he is killed. Even if he drinks without touching his tongue, he will feel like he is asking for trouble.  He was eager to practice the guitar, and he wanted to play it for Xiaoling.

    Do you want to stop everyone?

    He took the guitar to the balcony, closed the door leading to the bedroom, blocked the noise inside, and didn't let them disturb him-Missing always takes silence as his home.

    A rare round of bright moon, I only hate the many street lamps, not only illuminate the serious night, but it is riddled with holes, the night is not like night, like a beggar in rags, which adds to the sense of visual noise  .  But it was much quieter than during the day.

    In the city, such moonlight is really hard to find. It is a pity that I did not take a walk with Xiaoling to enjoy the moon tonight. I have let down Yue Lao¡¯s good intentions, and I must make up for it in the future.

    Before I met Xiaoling, whenever the moonlight was clear and the stars were shining brightly, I always wanted to have a romantic friend who would walk with me and talk to each other. At that time, I just felt that such a beautiful thing, like the day of graduation and liberation, was out of reach.  Now it seems that the dream is in front of her eyes, as long as she reaches out, she can hold her hand for a lifetime.

    Played a song "Romance De Amor".

    The clear and moving melody, flying like butterflies in the night sky, sets off the silence of the night even more, like gorgeous fireworks blooming silently in the dark night where you can't see your fingers.

    Shufu, who has just opened his heart, is intoxicated in his own music. At this time, let alone he can play the guitar, even if he is just a beginner who knows nothing, he will feel that the sound of the piano is melodious and mesmerized.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Seventeen The Unlucky Man

    ?

    The lingering sound of the music floated in the night sky, and when it was about to die, there was suddenly shouting and cursing from the room, tearing up the silence of the night, regardless of whether it would attract the teacher.

    It turned out that Zhiguang couldn't hold enough alcohol. He ate uncooked grilled squid for supper at night. His stomach was already a little uncomfortable. Now he drank too fast and too much. From his throat to his stomach, it was like a raging fire was burning, and he suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy.  Dazed and dizzy, my stomach was overwhelmed, and I quickly bent over and sat on the bed, and my stomach would be full when I stood up straight.  After drinking some water, the wine in my stomach was about to rush out, so I gritted my teeth, covered my mouth with my hands and ran to the bathroom, and couldn't help throwing up as soon as I entered the door.

    At that time, Degui was urinating, and the dormitory was already dark after the lights were turned off, and the bathroom was a room within a room, making it even darker and unfathomable.  Zhiguang vomited everything in his stomach¡ªthe wine he drank just now, the peanut ham sausage he ate, the supper that had not been fully digested¡ªall on him.

    Degui was so angry that his face was about to blush, he was wearing wet and smelly pants, he couldn't keep cursing, and rushed to beat Zhiguang.  Before Zhiguang finished vomiting, he heard Degui Heitian roar like a thunderbolt, and he woke up completely from the wine, understood what was going on, and immediately ran away, with soothing sounds from his mouth.

    Everyone cherished this excellent opportunity to gloat very much, and did not forget to roar with laughter and sneer to their heart's content;  Hissing, barking, and all kinds of sounds that human vocal cords can make.

    Zhiguang climbed to his upper bunk, condescending, and Degui couldn't attack by force, and cursed: "Damn, come down if you want to. Don't let me beat you up. Don't want to sleep tonight. I have to stand with you."  You are till dawn."

    Zhiguang persuaded with a smile: "Brother Gui, calm down, calm down, and speak up if you have something to say. I didn't do it on purpose, it was purely an accident! Besides, it's your bad luck that I spit it out¡ª" he said  Before he finished speaking, Degui rushed to fight again.

    Zhiguang defended himself and said: "Ah Gui, wait a moment, everyone will criticize you. If you are drunk and want to vomit, this is more urgent than the third emergency. There is no time to see if there is anyone inside. Let's talk about the toilet.  It¡¯s dark inside. And why are you in that pit instead of another one! It¡¯s your own bad luck, so you really can¡¯t blame me, I don¡¯t want to spit on you yet.¡±

    Degui couldn't attack for a long time, and if he couldn't hit him, he threw peanuts at him and hit him in the mouth. Everyone scolded him for wasting things.  He was so angry that he said unreasonably: "Damn it, let him spit it out too." He wanted to threaten him with Zhiguang's pillow and blanket, but Zhiguang was well protected, but he failed.

    Degui immediately thought of football again, because he is the main player of the team. He is 1.73 meters tall, but he always feels that he is too short. He has always dreamed of growing to 1.83 meters. He did not forget this dream when he played football  , so his ball is always kicked high, so that he has not scored a goal until now.  He found the football by the faint light of the street lamp, and threw it on Zhiguang's bed, but unfortunately his hands were as disobedient as his feet, the ball didn't hit the bed or anyone, it just bounced on the wall  , Zhiguang wanted to answer it or not.  After bouncing back to the floor, everyone hurriedly scattered, and the peanuts and wine placed on the low stool in the middle of the dormitory were almost destroyed.

    Zeming caught the ball, everyone hurriedly transferred the peanuts and wine, and cursed Degui: Damn it, don¡¯t hit me on the bed, hit it outside.

    Regardless of Degui, he wants to grab the ball from Zeming's hand and then hit Zhiguang.

    Zeming refused and persuaded him, "Forget it, go and change your pants quickly. Don't catch a cold and have a high fever. Tomorrow Liu Jia¡ª¡ªLiu Jia is his sweetheart. Although the relationship between the two is close,  But she told Degui plainly that he could only be good friends, which made him miserable¡ª¡ªhe would feel distressed if he knew. He didn't mean it, who told you to be unlucky, and you went in at that time.  I usually wear shorts every day, but today I wear long trousers. Isn¡¯t this bad luck? Who can blame me.¡±

    Everyone laughed happily.

    Zhiguang very much agrees with Zeming's opinion.

    The head of the dormitory reminded in a low voice, don't make trouble, enter the study class carefully, you will graduate soon, don't make things difficult for yourself.

    Degui is still relentless and vows not to give up.

    Standing in the distance, Zhenyuan held wine in one hand and peanuts in the other, watching them act, at this moment he encouraged and said: "Fight, why don't you fight? I'm so fucking drunk. Hurry up and fight!"  !"

    Liu Cheng applauded and cheered, and did not forget to toast Zhenyuan.

    Jianbin is a music fan, and uniquely beats the bed as a gong and drum to get mesmerized.

    Zheng Feng saw Degui running around in filthy pants, and said angrily, "Damn it, I don't want to change such dirty pants, they're all over the floor, I almost slipped and fell. Hurry up and drag them."  floor."

    ?Seeing that Guo, Liu and Deng were gloating, Zhiguang gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, okay, you three have done a very good job, I will remember you¡ª" He turned to Degui with a smile¡ª"Brother Gui, count me in  Unlucky, I shouldn't have spit such a good wine on you. What do you think should I do?" He saw Degui holding the belt that had been untied from his trousers in his hand, and thought that the hero would not suffer the immediate loss, so he said so.

    Degui had a sour smell all over his body, he didn't hit anyone, and he was tired from jumping, and Zheng Feng reminded him resentfully that he would not be able to sleep because of being so disgusting, so he felt disgusted.  Attention Kong, now the smell is getting worse and worse, and he wants to change his pants first, but he can't spare Zhiguang, so he took the opportunity to blackmail him: "Unless you treat me to McDonald's, don't even think about it, I will let you eat it."  Don't end up walking around."

    Zhiguang was shocked and said: "Wow, you fucking know how to blackmail me! How can such a good thing, a meal at McDonald's is enough to buy a pair of pants. I let you spit, why don't you treat me to McDonald's  ?¡±

    Degui said: "Okay, mother, let me vomit, and I'll treat you to McDonald's. Come down for me."

    Zhiguang quickly shook his hands and laughed, "That's not okay, wouldn't I be infamous forever? Hahaha¡ª¡ª"

    Degui got angry when he heard this, and wanted to beat him with his belt. Zhiguang didn't want his skin to bloom, and wanted to use the tactic of delaying the attack to support him first, so he begged for mercy: "Forget it, forget it, can't we just have a meal at McDonald's? It's a small thing, I'll just ask.  It¡¯s worth it if you can spit out a meal at McDonald¡¯s.¡± I said to myself, McDonald¡¯s?  Stop dreaming, a fast meal at most.

    Degui saw that he was smiling like a mouse, and cursed: "Damn it, talk about it! If you talk about it again, it will be three times."

    Zeming exposed Zhiguang's tricks: "Xiao Guizi, you are so naive. If you want him to buy you McDonald's, it is harder than getting an iron rooster to lay eggs. Stop daydreaming."

    Everyone laughed.

    Today, the head of the house was inspired like a tide, and reminded everyone: "It's night, Xiao Guizi is not daydreaming, he is really dreaming."  , so that there is a step down, so as not to be too embarrassing.

    Unexpectedly, everyone was very generous and gave them a big laugh.

    Zhiguang defended himself in a serious manner: "Damn, I am a man who keeps his promises. When will his words not count, you bird people, don't slander me!" It was as if his thunderous reputation had been ruined.

    Degui said confidently: "If he dares not invite him, then he won't be able to sleep here in the future. If he runs away, the monk can't run away from the temple. What are you afraid of, unless he doesn't live in the dormitory." After finishing speaking, he hurriedly changed his pants.

    Shufu opened the glass door, and everything inside could be heard clearly, and he was alone on the balcony laughing together.  At this time, he said leisurely to the inside: "I now know that drinking water to stuff my teeth, laughing up to the sky, and coincidentally encountering bird droppings from the sky are not considered bad luck.  , you can create a school of unlucky students, recognize yourself as a master, and recruit many disciples."

    Although everyone's stomach hurt from laughing early, but Shufu's words were extraordinary, so they had to feel wronged, and laughed again and again.

    Degui just wore half of his trousers, so he couldn't go out to teach Shufu a lesson, so he pulled out his belt in anger to hit him, but he couldn't do it, so he only hit the door.

    Shufu hastily closed the door.

    ?I played a few more favorite pieces, and the more I played, the more excited I became, and my drowsiness disappeared without a trace, like the noise in the classroom after the head teacher came, or the darkness after the lights were turned on at night.

    He played the piano, but his mind was not on the piano, but on emotion, every moving note reminded him of Xu Xiaoling's sweet and intoxicating smile; her beauty in turn added to the beauty of the music.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Traveling across the Minjiang River (1) Inviting friends and companions

    ?

    Shufu was not finished, and just about to continue playing, Zeming opened the door, poked his head out, and said happily: "Hey, Brother Fu, do you want to go swimming in Minjiang tomorrow? We have studied in Fuzhou for more than three years.  I¡¯ve never been swimming next to you. I¡¯m so sorry for Panzu who pioneered the world. Going for a swim tomorrow is also a souvenir, otherwise there will be no chance after graduation. I think you usually talk about swimming when you talk about it.  , let me call you."

    When Shufu was playing the piano outside the balcony and thinking about people, Liu Cheng proposed to go swimming in the Minjiang River tomorrow.

    Zhenyuan Zhiguang Jianbin responded enthusiastically and said they would go.

    Degui heard them talking about going to swim, and fell asleep knowingly; he is a landlubber, and he has a strong sense of place, his best classmates are always his fellow villagers, and there is always a layer of fog between him and outsiders, so he can't confide in him.  He kept one sentence in mind: When you go to other places, you must unite with your fellow villagers, so as not to be unfamiliar and attract others to bully.  The implication is that when you are in a dangerous situation, the fellow villagers can use it to solve the crisis and help the poor.

    Walking around the world with such a narrow and utilitarian concept, how can you make good friends?  He loves life, and before going to bed, he advises everyone to follow his love of life, don't play with water and drown yourself, you won't be able to graduate, big rivers are not like streams, there are many dangers.

    Everyone unanimously scolded him with crow's mouth, "If you don't talk, no one will think you are dumb, landlubber!" Zeming didn't express his opinion first, seeing that Guo Lindeng and the three of them said it, so he went, and being close to nature is always indispensable.  ; just because the person who suggested it was Liu Cheng, he was worried that if none of the three of them went, it would be embarrassing for him and Liu Cheng to have a bad conversation.

    It is indeed very boring for people who are not like each other to be together, and it is not a good thing for both parties.  It's a tragedy when you have to live or work with people who are not of the right temperament or even who hate each other.  However, it is also very likely to be a comedy, such as Socrates and his wife.

    The head of the house honestly said that he couldn't swim, so he didn't want to go.  In fact, he really wants to participate in group activities and be intimate with everyone. However, he once drowned when he was a child. Fortunately, he was rescued by someone, but since then he has developed a "hydrophobia", not to mention swimming in the water, just crossing the bridge.  Sometimes I dare not look down.

    Zeming thought that Shufu would be provoked if he didn't go after hearing his last indifferent words, but Shufu said: "Forget it, I won't go. I've been swimming since I was a child, and I'm tired of swimming." Of course  It's an excuse, he has been swimming in the creek since he was a child, and he has long wanted to experience the taste of the big rivers, big lakes, seas and sky, but in order to be with Xiaoling tomorrow, he had to reluctantly give up.

    Zhiguang yelled inside: "No way, the world has really changed! When did our great Brother Fu become cowardly and afraid of death? If you don't dare to go, just say it!"

    Zhenyuan said with reason and reason that swimming in the Minjiang River is not a child's play, but it is voluntary and cannot be forced. In case something happens, no one can bear the responsibility.

    Zeming guessed what Shufu was thinking, and said slyly: "Don't waste your tongue, the current Brother Fu is no longer the former Brother Fu, and today's Brother Fu is not the same as yesterday¡ª" He has always been meticulous in his work, serious and rigorous  , just looked at the alarm clock, it¡¯s past twelve o¡¯clock, I can¡¯t say it was yesterday, so I hurriedly corrected it¡ª¡±No, I¡¯m wrong, it should be said that today¡¯s Brother Fu is not the same as the day before yesterday; today¡¯s Brother Fu  He is a person with the opposite sex and no humanity, if Xu Xiaoling doesn¡¯t agree, he won¡¯t go, and he won¡¯t be willing to go. He¡¯s too busy talking about love, so he doesn¡¯t have time to mess around with bachelors like us!¡± After speaking, he rushed proudly  Zhu Fu laughed happily.

    Those who did not go, except Zhenyuan, all laughed together. After laughing, both Liu Cheng and Zhiguang solemnly declared that they were out of the sea of ??suffering, not bachelors, and asked Zeming not to drag them into the water to suffer.

    Zhenyuan warned Zeming: "Fuck it, don't try to help him, Xu Xiaoling is not his girlfriend yet!"

    Shufu had nothing to say, and smiled happily. Everyone who is about to or is in love is eager to listen to Zeming's words.

    Zhiguang yelled at Shufu again: "Damn you, you really are in spring! If that's the case, then don't go, because if you miss your life-long event later, we can't afford to sell ourselves."

    Liu Cheng also said: "Forget it, we don't have any brothers to do it. It only took a day, and we became obsessed with ghosts. Maybe you will sell it in the future without knowing it."

    Zhenyuan wiped his eyes, crying like a lovelorn woman, "Brother Fu, why did you leave me like this, how could you bear to abandon me like this! What's the point of my life without you!  Why don¡¯t you just die and swim his mother¡¯s ass? Just jump into the river and commit suicide.¡± After speaking, he hit his head against the wall to show his steadfastness, but there was a soft pillow between the wall and his head.

    Jianbin said: "Shu Fu, you can go. It's not a deep place to swim. A few of them are landlubbers. One more can swim. Everyone can rest assured."

      Zeming said: "If they don't go, we won't persuade them to go. Only Brother Fu can enjoy this kind of special treatment. Don't disappoint!"

    Degui, Shechang, and Zheng Feng, who were about to fall asleep, stated again that they did not go because they cherished life, and they were definitely not timid.  However, Zheng Feng said that he was willing to sacrifice half a day to watch them swim and help them look at their clothes for free.

    Zhiguang also changed his posture just now, wiped his eyes that were not crying with both hands, and cried with his nose twitching: "Brother Fu, I really can't live without you! Swimming without you is like swimming every day."  No one competed with me in the last Olympic Games. Every time I won the championship easily, I was as unmotivated. If you don¡¯t go, it¡¯s just me and a few rookies.  Meaning!" After speaking, "weeping" was replaced by laughter.

    Liu Chengze, Ming Zhenyuan, Jianbin and the four of them swarmed up, armed with live ammunition, and gave Zhiguang an unforgettable gang fight.

    Shufu couldn't help laughing and said: "It's all about this, it seems that I have to go even if I am missing an arm or a leg."

    That night, Shufu had the sweetest sleep he had had in more than three years, and his dreams were like famous poems handed down from the prosperous Tang Dynasty, emerging one after another.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Traveling across the Minjiang River (2) Shufu asks for leave

    ?

    When we went to have lunch together at noon tomorrow, Shufu smiled and said to Xiaoling: "Dear classmate at the same table, I will go swimming with a few people in the same dormitory in the afternoon. We discussed it last night, so I would like to ask you  It's a fake, I don't know if you are willing or not?"

    Xiaoling couldn't help laughing and said, "I fainted. Why are you going to swim with me? I'm neither your head teacher nor your guardian."

    "I'm afraid that you are new here, and my deskmate has not fulfilled the responsibilities of a deskmate. I ran to swim alone, and I was worried that you would be lonely and boring reading alone."

    "How come, if there is a good book, even if there is only one person, you won't feel lonely and boring, won't you? I have this book¡ª" When he said, he patted the novel in his hand¡ª  "Swimming is a good thing. Life lies in exercise. You can rest assured."

    "I originally wanted to read a book with you, but they insisted on me going. There are so many of them, and all of them are sharp-tongued.  , if you don't allow me to go, I'll find an excuse to refuse; since you also allow me to go, then I'll go."

    "Oh, so you should be a good swimmer, otherwise why would they have to drag you away!"

    "No, everyone is just joking. What kind of good swimmer is it? The Minjiang River is so big. It would be interesting if there were more people. Otherwise, if there are two or three empty people, even the Olympic champion will not be able to swim vigorously."

    Xiaoling was surprised and said: "No, you are not going to swim in the swimming pool! It is better not to go, it is very dangerous."

    Hearing Xiaoling caring and worrying about herself, Shufu smiled happily: "Don't worry, we're just swimming in shallow water. I've been swimming in small streams since I was a child, and I'll be fine. I still want to save my precious life.  , come back and read all the best books in the world with you."

    Xiaoling blushed and advised him not to go again.

    Shufu smiled embarrassedly: "I was afraid that you would worry about me if you found out, so I didn't want to go at first. I know that a good girl like you will definitely worry about her classmates and friends around her¡ª¡ªXiaoling  He hurriedly lowered his head¡ª"But they are unrivaled in their stalking skills. If you listen to what they say, you will laugh your teeth out of your mouth. I am always too soft-hearted to stand persuasion.  To commemorate the campus life, going to the swimming pool is too boring¡ª¡± Xiaoling nodded and admitted¡ª¡±If they don¡¯t go swimming, the few of them will be bored to stay in the dormitory and play cards again.  It's just a Minjiang River, so don't worry about it.  "The tone is as if he is a burly whale, and the Minjiang River is the creek of his hometown.

    "You sound as if you have crossed the Pacific Ocean before. Would you like me to call someone from the TV station to record a program for you!"

    Shu Fu could only smirk.

    Seeing that Shufu had already made up her mind, she couldn't persuade her anymore.  But I was still a little worried about him¡ªI was actually a little worried about him¡ªalthough I had only known him for a day and a half, it was like reuniting with old friends, and we got along very well, almost irresistibly;  But now after all, they are only at the same table, and they can¡¯t be like lovers. You can coquettishly order him not to go, so I have to add: ¡°Then you must be careful, just swim and have fun by the river, don¡¯t swim too deep.  place to go."

    Shu Fu said like a soldier accepting an order from a superior: "Okay!"

    When eating, Xiaoling kept persuading Shufu to eat more vegetables so that he could swim physically.  Of course Shu Fu didn't dare to disobey the order, but in the end he was half dead, his stomach swollen like he swallowed a football.  He insisted on sending her back to the dormitory before he was willing to leave, and said mischievously, "I'm afraid you'll get lost, and the time hasn't come anyway." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Eighteen Traveling across the Minjiang River (3) Artistic Photo

    ?

    When Shufu sent Xiaoling in, the swimmers who went swimming with him were not waiting at the school gate, but at this time they collectively blamed Shufu, saying that he made everyone wait so long, and punished him to buy mineral water for everyone.

    Shufu raised his wrist to let them look at the watch, and it was only three minutes before twelve thirty: "What is punctuality, this is punctuality, didn't the teacher teach you? You just love to wait, and I can't help it."

    Li Xianghua held Shufu injustice and said: "You people will only bully a kind and honest person like Yang Shufu."

    Shufu said gratefully: "Li Xianghua is the one who knows me. One should be as kind as her. No wonder Brother Guang fell in love with her."

    Zhiguang didn't accept Shufu's praise, and said in a loud voice: "No, Yang Shufu, you birdman, why are so many people deceived by your kind appearance! Oh¡ª¡ªI see, it's not because of you  Doesn¡¯t the appearance of the city affect the appearance of the city? No wonder thieves and robbers are so hard to catch now, it seems that people with decent looks are still very useful, and it¡¯s safer to be a bad guy.¡±

    Regardless of his lover's friendship, Li Xianghua said: "If Yang Shufu is a bad guy, then you guys are hooligans."

    Liu Cheng's girlfriend Wang Qian couldn't help but said, "That's right, Yang Shufu, don't be fooled by them, they are so good, they will wait for you here for so long, they just arrived a few minutes earlier than you  That's all, hum." She was very unhappy because Liu Cheng refused to let her go to see him swimming, and pestered him, determined to go.  Like Liu Cheng, the others were unanimously opposed to her going with them on the grounds that they would not feel comfortable swimming with women around.

    She was even more unhappy when she heard this, and said: "You people are still thinking in the feudal era. According to you, what should you do if men and women swim together in the swimming pool? So, this is not a reason. It must be that you have nothing but swimming.  There is something unspeakable outside, so don't let me follow."

    Everyone was surprised, but she already knew that they were not only going to swim naked today, but also took nude photos, but this was the inspiration that Zhenyuan just got from a dream this morning - he said it was more avant-garde and more  It is worth commemorating; but since she knew it, why did she insist on going?  This child is so naive, I don't know if he is really stupid or fake.

    Liu Cheng had a serious face and wanted to say a few words to her, but he didn't know what to say, so he was so angry.

    She said to Shufu again: "Yang Shufu, look, how kind I am to you, shouldn't you treat me to a meal!"

    Xianghua also said: "Yang Shufu, I also exposed their conspiracy for you just now, besides, you now have an extra tablemate who is as beautiful as a flower, so you must treat them."

    Shufu smiled boldly: "It's easy to say, easy to say, when I get rich, I will definitely invite everyone to a five-star hotel to have a serious meal."

    Everyone's IQ is extremely smart, and they all disagreed: "When you get rich, everyone on the earth will become a billionaire, and you still need to hire me!"

    Everyone is leaving, and Wang Qian still wants to follow.  Liu Cheng persuaded her to go back, but when she didn't go back, he finally got impatient: "Wow, are you really going back or not? Why are you going swimming with men? Go back and play games."

    "I don't want it, I just want to go, I go to see my Minjiang River and play on my beach. Minjiang River is not yours, why can't I go?"

    Liu Cheng was impatient for a long time, and felt that she was more childish than usual, but seeing his girlfriend's innocent and lovely expression, he couldn't express his anger, so he pulled her away a few steps, and whispered a few words in her ear.

    She blushed immediately, turned around and left.  Everyone admired Liu Cheng's eloquence; at the same time, she laughed and said that the Coca-Cola can in her hand was not Coke, but Erguotou.

    Taking nude photos¡ªno, it was the inspiration for taking artistic photos, which Zhenyuan got from a wonderful dream last night.

    He woke up at nine o'clock, and excitedly yelled and told everyone that everyone was still asleep at this time¡ªit was rare that Zhou could not wake up naturally, who would want to get up so early¡ªonly to hear ghosts crying and howling,  They woke up one after another, but Zhenyuan was scolded by the crowd, because he should never have made his voice as loud as the school broadcast urging students to get up early and do exercises.

    Zhenyuan scolded back: "Damn it, what time is it and you're still sleeping, and everyone's sleepy. I woke you up because I have something important to tell you, do you understand?"

    Zhiguang said disdainfully: "You bird man, what important matter can you have? Did you forget that today is your date, so you can't go together?"

    Zhenyuan didn't mind, and said, "Not only are we going to go swimming, but we also need to borrow a camera and take a few nude photos¡ª" He felt that the word "naked photos" was indecent, so he hurriedly changed his name¡ª"Wrong  , I should say art photos, wouldn¡¯t it be great to take a few art photos as souvenirs? Isn¡¯t this popular now?¡±

    Everyone seems to see gold everywhere.All of them have bright eyes.  Those who went swimming, except Zhiguang, felt that Zhenyuan's idea was very creative and unique, and they were willing to dedicate their lives to show their full support.

    Liu Cheng said: "After the shooting, I will make it into a flash, and then burn it to a CD, and keep it forever, so that my body that makes women's hearts won't age with me. Hahaha, I'm so smart. By the way, I still have  It can be uploaded on the Internet. If I am as beautiful as I am, I will definitely be popular and handsome all over the world. When I make a fortune, I will definitely not forget to ask you to help me count the money. I don¡¯t want to use my own  Counting money with my hands, it¡¯s too easy to cramp, I¡¯m too busy spending money! Hahaha, I¡¯m so great, I really admire myself!¡± After speaking, he paid tribute to himself in the mirror.

    Although everyone is used to his stinky beauty, they still can't help telling him not to daydream.

    Zeming said: "Don't forget to use Zheng Jun's "Naked" as the background music."

    Zhenyuan excitedly said again: "Oh, yes, we can post nude photos on the team's website to attract popularity!"

    He and Liu Chengjianbin are die-hard cs fans. They can sleep and forget to eat and sleep. Just like lovers in love, they can't wait to be together all the time. The three of them can't wait to be connected to the computer.  This dream cannot be realized, so they race against time to go to the Internet cafe. It can be said that they are in the Internet cafe if they are not in the dormitory or classroom;  In the middle of the night, I climbed the back mountain to fight against terrorism, fell asleep in class during the day, and ate instant noodles in the dormitory in order to surf the Internet and carry forward the spirit of hard work.  After countless "birth and death", they established an indestructible deep friendship.

    Computer games have produced many Internet gentlemen in this era. They have created countless news for the media, and at the same time, they have worked hard to promote the development of the Internet industry. Without them, Chen Tianqiao's sudden wealth would really be a myth.

    Every time a person does something, he hopes that he can become an expert in the field, be outstanding, and outshine others.  They are not willing to be rookies to train soldiers and increase the pride of others.  They formed their own team.  Seeing that decent teams have their own websites, which is dazzling and itchy, I want to build one too.

    The interest in the profession and the enthusiasm for cs, as well as the sense of accomplishment and honor for building a website complement each other, so Liu Cheng took out the spirit of playing games to learn web page production, and soon built a website for the team.  Needless to say, it is the space and domain name bought frugally.

    Liu Cheng said: "The lineup is full of men, which is boring. My nude photos are for beauties."

    Zeming said: "Be careful of being regarded as a pornographic website!" When Zhenyuan was mentioned by them, he also felt disappointed.

    But Zhiguang not only didn't want to take photos, but also called them immoral.

    Everyone swarmed up after hearing this, beat him up, and forced him to agree to take nude photos, don't toast and drink fine wine.

    Zhiguang would rather die than surrender, saying that he reserves the right to take pictures, and if he does not take pictures, it will not hinder them from taking pictures. If anyone forces him, he will not go.

    Zhenyuan whispered in Liu Cheng's ear: "Trick him away first, then we will be so numerous that he won't even be able to run away."  He's still a virgin, so don't make things difficult for him, it's good if he dares to swim." When he said that, he winked at Liu Yang Deng, and all three of them guessed what he was thinking, and smiled tacitly.

    Zheng Feng said happily that he could be a photographer for free and take pictures for them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Traveling across the Minjiang River (4) Jianbin's mother

    ?

    The camera was brought by Jianbin rushing home in the morning.  Unfortunately, Deng's mother found it when he searched through boxes and cabinets to find the camera.

    Deng's mother loves her son so much. She is afraid that he will learn bad things every day if he doesn't study hard. She wishes she could secretly install bugs or miniature cameras on her son to monitor his whereabouts 24 hours a day.  Jianbin doesn't like photography. He has bought a professional camera for more than three years, and he only took a few group photos for his relatives as a duty;  In a low tone, he asked for a long time as if he was interrogating a suspect.

    Although Jianbin's acting skills are far from being qualified as an actor, it is still okay to lie and deceive girls. Unfortunately, Deng's mother is not an ignorant girl. Although her son's explanation is perfect, she still doesn't believe it. She wants to call  School verification.

    Although Deng's mother is not a lawyer, her ability to cross-examine witnesses is not inferior to any excellent lawyer. She will never interrogate frankly, but always insinuating and innocuous condolences, hoping that her son's classmates will accidentally reveal his son's school life  Live.

    Conversely, the person who answers the phone must have extraordinary patience and perseverance to be able to hold back the inquiries from Mrs. Deng's mother-in-law without hanging up the phone;  Guaranteed not to fall into the trap carefully designed by Deng's mother in the conversation, so as not to let Jianbin suffer from being blamed for lying and cheating, and suffer from flesh and blood pain.

    Fortunately, there happened to be someone in the dormitory where Jianbin lived who possessed the above-mentioned excellent qualities. He was Lin Zhiguang¡ªunfortunately, he received all the calls from Deng¡¯s mother.  You need luck, you can¡¯t be unlucky just because you want to¡ª¡ªShufu often said to Zhiguang with emotion: ¡°Why am I so unlucky? If I want to experience the taste of unlucky, God refuses.¡±

    Deng's mother can be eloquent, instructing and instructing at a high level, and she is completely qualified for the post of political teacher, because both are equally boring-Zhiguang suffers unspeakably.

    Everyone watched the fire from the other side, with clear eyes, and they all said that this was the fate of Zhiguang and Jianbin. Since luck is so good, why not buy lottery tickets, maybe you can win the big prize, and get rid of poverty and become rich.

    Zhiguang has always been frugal, reluctant to spend money, and never engages in opportunistic things, but when everyone said it, he was somewhat tempted, and secondly, he was afraid that his luck would be squeezed out by bad luck, so he bought one.  Only one number won.  A number is like a hope, luring lottery player Zhiguang to continue buying, Zhiguang is really not reconciled, and everyone also encourages him to make persistent efforts, saying that 5 million is waiting for him, don't be discouraged.  As a result, Zhiguang bought five tickets one after another, but only won one number.  He cherishes the banknotes, feels that five million is hopeless, and persuades himself to give up his heart, but people's hearts often don't listen to the master's words, so he has suffered a lot. The best doctor - time - spent an unknown amount of time  It took time to calm down his heart.

    This made Zhiguang somewhat resentful towards Deng's mother, but the resentment returned. The next time he answered the phone, he still had a smile on his face, looking like a good boy.  After answering the phone once, he said to Jianbin: "Your mother seems to be very interested in what you did in school! Would you like me to use my literary talent and write a reportage or something to report to her old man?"  Your glorious deed."

    Jianbin warned: "Lin Zhiguang, you seem to be very impatient! You want to write a reportage before you pass the Chinese test, what a report! If you dare to reveal a word, I will let you game over."

    Zhiguang laughed a few times in shock, and then said sissy: "Oh, Brother Bin is so mighty, I'm so scared. But my mouth has been defective since I was a child, I don't know where it's missing, I always like to gossip  Yes, if one day you accidentally say something wrong again, don¡¯t blame me. But it¡¯s not hopeless, I remember that as long as a chicken leg is enough to plug my mouth, it¡¯s safe.¡± After finishing speaking hehe  The thief couldn't stop laughing.

    Jianbin had no choice but to ask him a chicken leg every time.

    Mother Deng made a big fuss this morning and asked Zhiguang: "Oh, Zhiguang, did Jianbin stay at school last night? I called your dormitory, but I never got through!" The dormitory phone usually goes off after the lights-out time.  Unplugged, because no one wants to be woken up by a nasty ringtone while they are dreaming something more beautiful than a daydream.

    Zhiguang hurriedly said: "Yes, he stayed overnight at school yesterday, because the class teacher held a class meeting in the evening, and everyone had to stay¡ª" In fact, the class teacher was not at school at all last night, she was busy at home holding a family meeting with her husband and daughter  , discussing where to go on weekends for fun,¡ª¡ª"The phone can't get through, because we accidentally broke the phone when we washed the dormitory yesterday, and it was repaired just this morning¡ª¡ª" Boys' dormitories are always proud of being dirty, everyone can do a good job of personal hygiene  Thankfully, as for dormitory cleanliness, it¡¯s just so-so, you can push as much as you can, ??If you can wash the floor once in February, it is considered a record, and it is enough to be rated as a model worker.  Now that school has just started for a few days, the miracle that Zhiguang said will not happen, but his words are ingenious, turning a nest of lazy people into diligent people who love hygiene and cleanliness in an instant.  Zhiguang¡¯s lies are like crudely made books on the market today, emerging one after another, and he said¡ª¡°Jianbin originally wanted to call you, but he was so fascinated by the book that he accidentally forgot, and he remembered it after turning off the lights, so  He didn¡¯t call. He also said worriedly, ¡®I¡¯m going to worry my mother for another night¡¯.¡±

    Deng's mother smiled and said, "Really? I never knew that this child is so considerate to his parents. You must have lied to me¡ª" Zhiguang hurriedly said that there was absolutely no¡ª"Oh, if Jianbin is half as good as you  , I am satisfied. I really envy your parents, who gave birth to such a good son like you. "

    "Where, where."

    Deng's mother complained again: "Jianbin, this child, is always worrying. A twenty-year-old is still careless and stupid all day long. I don't know what he is thinking? When your parents and I were your age,  They are all married and have children. We want to have grandchildren now, but we don¡¯t know when we will have to wait! There are so many good girls in school, Jianbin, and we don¡¯t want to find one first.¡± She definitely doesn¡¯t agree with early love and early marriage.  It is said that Zhiguang deliberately made Zhiguang think that she was optimistic, so that he could relax his vigilance and tell Jianbin's great achievements in dating and chasing girls at school.

    After years of testing, Zhiguang understood that this was a trap, so he said smoothly, "You can rest assured that Jianbin is doing very well in school. Once he graduates and finds a good job, he will immediately find a good wife and mother."  Girl, was it not easy for you to have grandchildren at that time? Now we all focus on studies, as long as we learn good skills and find a good job, we are not afraid that there will be no good girls.¡±

    It was only then that Jianbin breathed a sigh of relief¡ªhis mother asked him to stay in his room and not come out or talk.  Hearing his mother's sudden and uncharacteristic words, he prayed secretly, hoping that Zhiguang could stand the test, and never tell about the three girlfriends he had at school¡ªalthough all of them only held hands, even  He was dumped without a kiss on the mouth.  After that, Jianbin temporarily gave up on love and devoted himself to fighting terrorism¡ªotherwise he would become a vivid example of stick education.

    Deng's mother was quite disappointed and said: "That's right. I thought he went out to play with his girlfriend when he went home to pick up the camera. I was happy for a while. This kid doesn't even have a girlfriend when he's so old."  Guang explained that graduation is coming soon and they want to take pictures as a souvenir.

    Deng's mother babbled a lot of earnest and heartfelt words about studying well and being happy in school. After hearing Zhiguang's obedient agreement, she hung up the phone with peace of mind.  If she knew that every time she called her son, in addition to paying the phone bill, she would also have to give the person who answered the phone a chicken leg as a reward, she would definitely make up her mind to be a person who cherishes words like gold.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Eighteen Traveling across the Minjiang River (5) Bragging King

    ?

    On the way to Minjiang, Liu Cheng smoked a cigarette. Today he smoked Lushan, and the Hongchengfeng he bought the night before had already been exhausted; he was still angry, took out his cigarette, and said in a rough voice: "If you want to take drugs, take it yourself.  .¡±

    Zhenyuan Jianbin is already a smoker and actively responded to the call.

    Zeming can smoke, but he is not addicted. He also took one, and wanted to perform the unique skill of blowing smoke rings-he seldom smokes, but he is gifted with special abilities, and he can blow a smoke ring every time.  This made the three smokers Guo, Liu, and Deng grit their teeth enviously.

    Zhiguang and Zheng Feng are good boys, and they are determined not to poison their bodies.

    Although Shufu was not interested in cigarettes, under the influence of Lin Yutang, he felt that puffing up clouds was a very elegant thing, full of literati demeanor, and wanted to get an arty one.

    Liu Cheng said unhappily: "You don't know how to smoke, so I might as well throw it away if I give it to you." Guo and Deng also helped him cherish cigarettes, and advised Shufu not to waste them, since they are not good things anyway.

    Shu Fu said: "Even if it is a waste, isn't it just a cigarette? You know that smoking is a drug, and you still smoke like a child who eats sugar and is not afraid of tooth decay?"

    Zhenyuan said in an expert tone: "This is not something you laymen can understand. Men don't smoke, and they suffocate to death in the world, do you know that?"

    Jianbin spit out the cigarette freely, and warned kindly: "I advise you not to smoke. Before you know how to smoke, give up your curiosity about cigarettes. It's really not a good thing. We can't quit.  I can¡¯t help it if I lose it¡ª¡± He laughed a few more times¡ª¡°It¡¯s just one more smoker, and one more cigarette buyer, ha ha.¡±

    Shufu thinks that sometimes people's reason and will are too weak, knowing that there are all kinds of harm but no benefit, but they can't help themselves and let their hearts be at the mercy of desires.  At this time, he just thinks smoking is fun, he doesn't really want to smoke, and he can't understand the mood of smokers.  But he knew he couldn't do it, and asked Liu Cheng for cigarettes.

    Liu Cheng was irritated by cigarettes, and his anger disappeared, but he still said in a bad mood: "You also know that smoking is a slow suicide, and you are still jumping into the pit! For the sake of buying us wine last night, I will waste it on you."  One, if you¡¯re addicted, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you.¡± He opened the cigarette case for him to take, and then took out the lighter to light his cigarette.

    Shu Fu said that there is no need to worry, he has to put the cigarette on his nose to smell enough, put it on his mouth for a long time before inhaling - it is interesting to hold the cigarette for a long time, smoke it all at once, put a cigarette butt in his mouth, then  What a sight.  Liu Cheng was unhappy again, and vowed that he would never share cigarettes with him again, and would take away his cigarettes, Shufu quickly ran away with a smile.

    Zeming exhaled his smoke ring elegantly, enjoying everyone's admiration for him, and was extremely proud.  He exhaled the nth smoke ring, flicked off the cigarette butt gracefully, and said proudly: "I will swim across the Minjiang River later, and be the first person in our school to swim across the Minjiang River¡ª" He guessed that someone in Fuzhou must have crossed the Minjiang River before him  Swimmed the Min River, so narrowed down the feat to the school.  Then he turned to Zheng Feng and said¡ª"Madman, you must take a good photo, and record this glorious historical event completely, so that it will last forever. When my photo is published in the world's major newspapers, you, the photographer, will also  It will become famous all over the world. Hahaha."

    Zheng Feng laughed and scolded: "Go to hell. If you can swim across, I will drink up the water of the Minjiang River."

    Jianbin did not forget to remind Zheng Feng: "By the way, don't take nude photos later, but also take a few life photos, so that I can take them back to lie to my mother, and don't use up all the film."

    Zhiguang also satirized Zeming: "You'd better buy insurance before you go, so that you won't suffer forever if you fall into it. If you fall into it, don't call for help. I won't save you, let alone do artificial labor for you."  Breathe, I don't want to be smoked to death by you."

    Zeming held out his middle finger to Zhiguang and said, "Don't dream, my first kiss is reserved for my future wife, you kid wants to take advantage of me, there is no way."

    Zhenyuan laughed loudly, and said: "Brother Ming, I really admire you, you actually have the courage to be proud of being a virgin in the 21st century." He thought that the person who even talked about his first kiss safely was not a virgin  what is it.

    Zeming gritted his teeth in anger, but couldn't change the facts immediately to save face.

    Shufu said to Zeming: "I don't know if Zhiguang is dreaming, but I am sure you are dreaming now, and what you are dreaming is the most whimsical daydream-with me here, you dare to speak wildly, want to  Crossing the Minjiang River, it doesn¡¯t matter how much you look at yourself. Don¡¯t say that you are the first in the school, even if you are the first in the class.¡±

    Shufu didn't expect that he was praying mantises catching cicadas, and the oriole was behind him, so he only heard Jianbin dismissively said: "You two children, you are really overestimated, you really don't know Taishan, don't you see me here?  ?As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t think about being number one in school, in class, or in dormitory.¡± Shu Fu could only regret it, blaming himself for being too eager to be the first.  If you want to brag to the end and win to the end, you must not speak first.??, because bragging is not like an exam. There is usually only one standard answer, and everyone can get 100 points in the test. Bragging is not limited by time and space. Regardless of the laws of nature, a bragging that is infinitely larger than the universe can still brag effortlessly  , and there are many people there.

    Although bragging failed, both Yang and Liu said convincingly that being able to brag is not a skill, but a comparison of strength. When he arrives in Minjiang later, he will die in an ugly way.

    Jianbin said calmly: "Very good, but I advise you to be mentally prepared first. Don't lose at that time and go back with a sad face. Others will think that I am bullying you when they see it."

    What's more amazing is Zhenyuan, he is the hunter behind the yellow bird, and he said three birds with one word: "Three yellow-haired boys, not bad, they can talk, if you have the courage, go compare with Zhang Jian, and compare Taiwan  Swim across the strait, don¡¯t talk about war on paper on the road, it¡¯s a shame.¡±

    Zeming Shufu immediately felt admiration in his heart, saying that Zhang Jian was handsome.  But Shu Fu was still unconvinced, and analyzed objectively: "When Zhang Jian started swimming, I was not yet born. He has swam more than ten years more than me. In addition, he is a physical education teacher. He has received professional training and won awards.  Brand. When crossing the English Channel, eat well, dress well, and have a high-tech boat to escort him. If I have such good conditions, it is not impossible to swim across. It is not too late for a gentleman to cross, you guys  Wait to applaud me."

    Everyone immediately granted his wish and booed him with one voice.

    Jianbin was unyielding, went crazy to the end, and said: "Don't talk about Zhang Jian, even if there are a few more Niu Jian, Wang Jian, and Li Jian, I don't pay attention to them. You should quickly call the TV station and call some reporters.  Let¡¯s broadcast it live, and I¡¯ll show it to the people of the world.¡± After he finished speaking, he laughed, and everyone laughed along with him¡ªlike the audience laughing after watching a clown make funny moves or facial expressions.

    Liu Cheng yelled to Jianbin: "Damn, the Erguotou last night hasn't returned yet, has it¡ª¡ª" he crackled his knuckles¡ª¡ª"I didn't say a word, you dare to keep blowing, I  When you traveled around the four oceans, you were not weaned¡ª" Zhiguang was not good at water, and he was worried about taking nude photos, so he had no objection to their boasting, and he didn't express his rhetoric, otherwise he  I have been fighting with my mouth for a long time¡ª¡ª"But I am old now, and I regard money, fame and fortune as dung, so I won't fight with you anymore. Don't mention the bravery of the past! I'm going to enjoy the sunbathing today."

    Zhenyuan also agreed with him, saying: "Let's wash our sunbaths, and let these ordinary people do the fighting for fame and fortune!"

    Shu Fu reminded the two: "You all said that you don't know how to swim, how can you enjoy sunbathing? The Minjiang River is not the Dead Sea. You can float on it to read books, make phone calls, or even sleep and have brilliant daydreams. Don't you dare?  I¡¯m a little skeptical if I dare to go down.¡±

    Zheng Feng said: "Go and buy a life buoy and you'll be done. But it's a waste, and you don't go swimming often."

    Liu Cheng said: "Then you have to tell me that if you had money, you would have built a villa long ago, built your own swimming pool, and used it to go to the Minjiang River."

    Zhiguang said: "If I get rich, I will buy a yacht and go to the upper reaches of the Pacific Ocean."

    Jianbin said: "If I have money¡ª" Before he had time to express his great ideal, Zeming interrupted him: "You can wait until the next life, if you are as bad as you are, if you still want to get rich, the money is just blind."  I will not run to your house."

    Zhenyuan had an idea, and said, "Yes, we can use that white one¡ªfoam plastic, I don't know if it's called foam plastic, anyway, it's the kind commonly found in TV and computer packing boxes, I've used it before,  The buoyancy is about the same as that of a life buoy!" Everyone was happy with their concerted efforts, and they all said that the sunbath has been found, and that it should be there when you look for it by the Minjiang River.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Love Letters and Rivals (1)

    ?

    Although Xu Xiaoling cherishes the time and is doing what she likes with peace of mind, she is mesmerized in the paradise of art and has no distractions, but the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not blowing-beauties are like candlelight, peaches and plums do not say anything  It's self-contained, whether you are calm or not, there will be an endless stream of moths throwing fire, regardless of their own safety; she has received many colorful envelopes without stamps in the past ten days, with the words "Xu Xiaoling's personal letter" written on them  Needless to say, even the mentally retarded should know that it is a love letter.

    It stands to reason that when graduation is approaching, it is the peak period of falling in love and breaking up. It seems that it is not suitable to fall in love and focus on the great future; but these love letters prove to us that our era does not lack infatuated people who love beauty more than country.  .

    Many boys have seen Xu Xiaoling's beauty with their own eyes, heard or heard that she is outstanding, so they love and hate themselves, and hate themselves for being too mediocre. They are afraid that she will look down on them, so they dare not woo in person. Therefore, the ancient love letter was sent to the big  Useful¡ª¡ªUsually, these people look down on love letters and don¡¯t want to write love letters, thinking that only nerds or bumpkins would use such an old-fashioned way, which is too uncreative; this time they are willing to be nerds and bumpkins.

    Xu Xiaoling has been receiving many love letters since she was in junior high school, and she has become accustomed to it, and she did not panic as she did when she received the first love letter.  Out of curiosity, she had read a few of them, but she was very disappointed. Those love letters were either vulgar or nasty, or the writing was not smooth, or they were all the same and boring, which seriously damaged the beauty of love letters in her heart.  From then on, she stopped reading those love letters and put them on the podium intact after receiving them. Gradually, no one dared to write any more.

    One day, she took those letters and asked Yang Shufu for advice, asking him how to deal with it, and also explored this tablemate who beat around the bush and praised her all day long.

    Shufu knew that she had received many love letters and was very nervous, as if he had written them.

    Zhenyuan kept saying that he wanted to rob Xiaoling from him, but he didn't see any action from him. I don't know if he also wrote a love letter.

    He knew that the people who wrote those love letters were all his competitors, so he hoped that Xiaoling could burn them, so that with her hands, he could kill many rivals in love with little effort, and he hoped that this move would serve as an example to others.  The daydreams of those who are ready to move are stillborn.

    Although I thought so in my heart, I acted nonchalantly on my face, and my mouth was even more indifferent: "You should take a look, others have written with untold hardships, and they risk being discovered by the teacher. Maybe many of them are writing love letters for the first time. You  If they don't read it, maybe they will be discouraged from now on, and they will not even dare to pursue girls in the future? Isn't that ruining their life's happiness?"

    Xiaoling was so angry that she twisted his arm hard: "Okay, Yang Shufu, I'm almost bored to death, and you are still joking with me, gloating, are you impatient?"

    After more than ten days of getting along, the friendship between the two has achieved leapfrog development just like my country's high-tech undertakings such as two bombs and one satellite and manned spaceflight. degree of intimacy.

    "No, I haven't lived enough yet. If someone pursues you, you should be happy! How can you be bothered? You better stop pretending, if you are good at acting, you should go to a movie to win an Oscar. How can you waste your talent like this!"

    "Damn Yang Shufu! You'd better not let me catch anything. Otherwise, you will die."

    "I'm dizzy, we're all following each other, and you're still pretending. So many people are chasing after you, how could you be unhappy?"

    "You nerd, haven't you heard Qian Zhongshu say that 'being famous is only about having more people who don't know each other'? The same is true for being beautiful. There are many people who pursue him, but how many of them are acquainted with each other? But  It's just that there are too many people who don't speculate. Ten thousand people who don't care about it are not worth one person who knows each other."

    Shufu was obsessed with listening to her. Hearing her speak so extraordinaryly, he liked her even more in his heart.  Seeing that she was really tired of those love letters, I felt very happy. This happiness not only offset the pain of flesh and blood on my arms, but also relieved a lot of psychological burden and pressure.  He laughed and said, "You are so different, it opened my eyes. If an ordinary pretty girl received so many love letters, she would have lost her way a long time ago, but you can be flattered or humiliated. It's really scary."  I've found that I'm hopelessly infatuated with you."

    "Having fainted, is there anyone who praises you so much? You actually said that I was terrified and didn't want to kill you."

    "Depressed, I am learning and using irony to praise you. Because your refinedness has exceeded the limit of praise words. This is something that no woman has ever done before, so I can only be horrified."  It's too scary to praise you so much."

    Xiaoling did her part and said, "Oh, if that's the case, then I'd be happy to be a ****."

    "You are simply better than Ben?**fear.  To be honest, I discovered a secret today, do you want to know¡ª¡± Xiaoling looked at him suspiciously and eagerly¡ª¡°I guess since you were young, you must have used neither liquefied petroleum gas,  Gas, briquettes, and no firewood¡ª"

    Xiaoling was even more baffled, not knowing what secret he had discovered, why he suddenly said something irrelevant, so she asked her what kind of water she used for cooking.

    Shufu smiled and said: "Paper is enough. You see, you have received a lot of love letters in less than a month. Do you still need to waste money buying those things?"

    Xiaoling couldn't help blushing with joy, and couldn't help laughing out loud, while Shufu's arm suffered another light blow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Love Letters and Rivals (2)

    ?

    Shufu hurriedly stopped laughing, put his expression on a serious face, and said, "You should have encountered such a thing before. It stands to reason that you should already have a lot of experience, so I don't need to give you advice?"

    Xiaoling intentionally lied: "I used to just throw it away."

    "Then it's fine if you don't do it now."

    "But that's a temporary solution, not the root cause, those people will continue to write about it one after another, so I'm here to ask you, a smart man, do you have a clever plan to prevent future troubles?"

    "That's true. Love should be more frustrated and courageous. I really admire them¡ªoh¡ª¡ªOkay, please stop beating, let me think about it. It's really bad luck.

    "Who told you to gloat?"

    After a while, Xiaoling urged him again, and Shufu said in embarrassment: "If I help you, isn't it a good thing for a bad person? Then I will become their public rival in love? If they all want to seek revenge from me,  Haven't I never had peace?"

    "Don't worry, no, they may not know that it was your idea, and besides, you may not be so timid!"

    "I'm afraid that if they fall out of love, become overwhelmed, go crazy, commit suicide, or die together with me, then I will be in danger." Shu Fu still dragged on, unwilling to say.

    "That's fine. I'd better read a few letters first." Xiaoling reluctantly picked up the letter, pretending to read it.

    Shu Fuxin thought it was true, and was afraid that she would really read it, so he was so nervous that he showed his true colors: "No way¡ªyou really read it! Don't look at it, don't look at it, it seems that I have to say it, so I don't know if it will be effective¡ª"  Seeing that he was finally nervous, Xiaoling was very happy-"When you study at night, put those love letters on the podium intact, and don't be in the class during the break, and don't leave after class."  Stay in class, go back to the dormitory immediately after ringing the bell, and the next day these letters must be returned to their original owners."

    "Why?"

    "These letters must contain those people's classes, names, dormitory phone numbers, QQ numbers, email addresses, or dates and places. Both the school and the class teacher strongly oppose puppy love. Although we are not young now, everyone  I still dare not blatantly fall in love, because I am afraid that if the school finds out, it may be even more difficult to get the graduation certificate. Besides, if the love letter is placed on it, they will not take it.  Isn't it even more embarrassing if the city is full of wind and rain? So they will definitely take it away when no one is looking." After finishing speaking, he smiled triumphantly, thinking that this way would kill two birds with one stone.  There is nothing better than a rival in love, and it can be said that it has won the magic of "subduing the enemy without fighting" as stated in "Sun Tzu's Art of War".

    Xiaoling was very happy to hear that, and praised Shufu for being extremely smart.  Acting according to the plan during the evening self-study, it was really effective, and no one dared to overestimate their abilities since then.

    Chen Xiuhua is not as lucky as Xu Xiaoling. She is not as beautiful and intelligent as Xu Xiaoling. Although she has received love letters, she is nothing compared to Xu Xiaoling.  There is no man, and she has to watch the man she loves be like others day by day¡ªshe is extremely reluctant to use such a good sentence to describe them, the hateful fact is so shocking and sad¡ªas long as Xu Xiaoling can see, basically  You can definitely see Yang Shufu, and if you can see Yang Shufu, you can almost certainly see Xu Xiaoling.

    When he was in class, Yang Shufu was either reading books or chatting with Xu Xiaoling. If he wanted to chat with him, he felt that he was a third party who wanted to break them up.  He occasionally sat at the same table with her for lunch, but luckily there were other girls at that time.  But in the evening, the two of them often go to eat alone together. It's really annoying. For more than three years, they haven't eaten alone with him yet?  As soon as Xu Xiaoling came, he was so attentive!  I also blame myself for being unlucky, I didn't follow them deliberately, and I always saw them walking together.

    Even when I returned to the dormitory, I couldn't calm down, my heart still hurt, and my mind was full of scenes of them talking and laughing happily.

    Although Xu Xiaoling's appearance had a huge impact on her life like an earthquake, Chen Xiuhua found that she couldn't hate her. She was too beautiful and innocent, and she couldn't hate her even if she wanted to.

    Why can you hate her?  She didn't use unbearable means to seduce Shufu, it was he who wanted to treat her so well.  You can only hate yourself if you want to hate.  Only then did she know how hard it is for the dumb to eat coptis.

    These are all bearable. After all, I can¡¯t see Shufu in the dormitory, and I sit in the class next to him. Even if I am sad, others may not be able to see that I am jealous for him, so I won¡¯t be embarrassed.

    It's just that the e-commerce class is difficult. The e-commerce class is held in the computer room. Everyone sits in order according to the student number, and their seats are next to Shufu. In the pastThis is a kind of enjoyment, but I didn't expect it to become a kind of torment now. At such a close distance, it is not easy to prevent the inner pain from showing on the face, as if it is as difficult to let the national team win the Hercules Cup.  Wanting to change seats but unwilling to let it go, afraid of classmates seeing the flaws, even more afraid that Xu Xiaoling will take advantage of the situation and steal my seat, doesn't that mean giving up Shufu?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Soaring to the top (1)

    ?

    ? In the last semester, the computer major offered CAD drawing, computer maintenance courses and e-commerce courses.

    The teacher who teaches e-commerce is surnamed Yu. Mr. Yu is 1.83 meters tall, with a solid and bulging figure. The whole person seems to be stitched together with various types of ham sausages.  But his biggest thing is not his size, but his voice.  Everyone called him Tenor behind his back.  It's a pity that the e-commerce class is very simple - at least what the school teaches is very simple, and the small computer room is not as spacious as the combined classroom.  The top ballroom is rare to come in handy.  Lectures can be made into slides and saved for backup, once and for all, saving even lesson preparation.

    Like all vocational skills certificate examinations, it is easy to get the e-commerce professional certificate. Students take the certificate for two reasons: one is to collect enough certificates so that they can graduate safely;  This certificate is bluffing. Of course, those students who already have three certificates can only do it leisurely.

    The strange thing is that the school did not distribute textbooks for this course. Teacher Yu said that there are five tutorials in the library called "E-Commerce Professional Qualification Certification".  Yes, it can be regarded as being Lei Feng once, and giving up the opportunity to the students who want to do research.  If unfortunately someone borrowed it first, you can only buy it yourself.

    But he said he would do it for him.  After reading that book, the students who did not have a research certificate were all thankful that the school did not distribute textbooks, otherwise they would have been slaughtered:

    "It's really too simple. The computer network knowledge mentioned in it is all common sense. We have already mastered it. This kind of certification test is useless. It's too childish."

    "If I have to spend more than a hundred yuan to take the test, I might as well take it out and ask my brothers to have a meal. Even if I use it to surf the Internet, it will make my fingers numb!"

    "Actually, you don't even need to take classes, just read the books by yourself, and you are guaranteed to pass the exam."

    "Go to apply for an online bank card of China Merchants Bank and experience online shopping. Isn't it faster to learn? It's much better than listening to lectures."

    In the first class, Mr. Yu gave an overview of the current situation and prospects of e-commerce, and then introduced some theoretical knowledge, and then demonstrated step by step how to conduct online transactions on the simulated platform, and then let the students go on the computer by themselves  practiced.

    The hands-on practice is carried out on a simulated e-commerce transaction platform software.

    Teacher Yu¡¯s computer is installed with server-side software, and students use client-side software. All transactions and operations of students in the virtual environment must be approved and reviewed by Teacher Yu. He plays the role of an authentication center and masters  He has the power of life and death, if he disagrees, you can't do "business" even if you have "money".

    He was so proud that he gave each student "three million" as start-up capital, allowing them to make great achievements.  Of course the money is fake, it's just a few clicks on the keyboard, and it's nothing more than a little effort, but it's enough for him to gain a lot of sense of accomplishment.

    He originally only wanted to give each of the students five hundred thousand, but he couldn't stand up to the students' entreaties and compliments. From five hundred thousand to one million, and then from one million to two million, he finally clicked the button and gave three  One million, the pleasure of funding the Hope Project after making a fortune.

    Lin Zhiguang smiled and said to Teacher Yu: "Teacher, you are so generous. In fact, you don't have to be so polite. I am never greedy. You just need to go to the bank to withdraw 100,000 money to me, and I will be overwhelmed with gratitude."  .¡±

    Teacher Yu said with a cheerful smile: "Since Lin Zhiguang thinks he has too much money, let's give him a little less, just give him 2.5 million, and we will donate the rest to the school. Anyway, he is very smart, and he will soon  earned it back."

    Everyone laughed in an uproar and called him two hundred and five.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Soaring to the top (2)

    ?

    All the students are ambitious, wealthy, and live up to the teacher's expectations. Within a few minutes, they all made great achievements and became bosses: Liu Zeming's dream came true and he became the boss of Wanlima Logistics Co., Ltd.  , with operations all over the world, including the icy north and south poles.  It's a pity that from the first day the door opened, no one cares about it, because in the virtual world, one click of the mouse can realize the instant transfer of objects, which is faster than Monkey King flying through the clouds and fog, and people don't need logistics companies to consign products.  I had no choice but to open another real estate development company to build villas at a cost of one million yuan each;

    Liu Cheng founded Fantasy Technology Co., Ltd. in a whimsical way, which is engaged in the research and development, production and sales of computer and network products.  According to the company profile he wrote, the company is the largest IT company in the world, and its products and services cover¡ªhe learned the word ¡°cover¡± after consulting Yang Shufu¡ªall fields related to computers and networks. With this company,  People on earth can live happily in the information age and enjoy the new life brought by technology.  With this company, all computer network companies in the world can close their doors.  He developed a computer named "Fantasy One", which is equivalent to an intelligent robot. With it, a fool will immediately become a doctor. The price is 500,000 yuan, and it is specially designed for successful people;

    Guo Zhenyuan's Zhilingtong venture capital company opened almost at the same time, and he himself was proudly and confidently appointed as the CEO. Unfortunately, the venture capital company had no products to sell, and could not complete the practical requirements of Mr. Yu that he had to buy and sell on the computer, so he switched to selling diamonds;  Lin Zhiguang founded Planet Trading Co., Ltd. The company profile says that its products are all-encompassing. Our company has what you can think of, and we also have what you can't think of. These two points are beyond the reach of Wal-Mart;

    Maybe Zheng Feng is really crazy, impatient with life, he dared to sell arms, and he also declared that he would not sell small gadgets, and specialized in big guys, like Patriot**, Tomahawk Cruise**, Scud**, and all kinds of Intercontinental  Ballistic guns, all the top weapons of the world's military powers that are famous all over the continents are for sale on his company's shelves.  The price is surprisingly low, no matter what model, it only sells for 100,000 yuan, which is really admirable, but the company name is too cynical, what is it called Adult Toys Sales Co., Ltd., there is no smell of sex;

    Deng Jianbin is even more far-sighted. He opened an aerospace company at random and bought air tickets unequivocally. The routes cover all cities in the world with and without airports.  The speed of its aircraft is infinitely close to the speed of the space shuttle.  At the same time, a space travel service was launched, with a ticket price of 1 million per person per trip. It is said that the cost is so low because of the use of advanced high-tech.  He also said that the main purpose of this move was to bring down NASA, and hoped that patriotic compatriots would actively support it.  As soon as his fingers touch the keyboard and mouse, he can't help itching, and he often says that he has CS syndrome.  He knew that Zheng Feng had taken the lead in the arms business, and if he opened another one, it would be an imitation without creativity, so he threatened to buy Zheng Feng's adult toy company;

    Even Tang Xiaoqiang, who has always been reticent, was involved in the economic tide of the times. He has a soft spot for cars, especially BMW, and opened a BMW car sales company.  Limited edition, only five cars are sold, don't come again when you can't miss it, don't think that money can make ghosts turn the clock, after these five cars are sold out, it will no longer be produced, you can't buy it if you want to buy it, just act quickly.

    This advertisement copy was not written by Tang Xiaoqiang, but by Yang Shufu's Mingyang Tianxia Advertising Planning Co., Ltd. Fuzhou Branch. At the same time, this advertisement is also the only son of Mingyang Tianxia Company - the only advertising work.  In addition to the advertising company, Yang Shufu also runs the Shuhai Wuya online bookstore. His famous company created an advertisement for his brother company: an online bookstore that is only a little better than Amazon and a little bigger.  The scale and strength can be imagined.

    Chen Degui is shrewd and capable, and he knew the power of advertising is very powerful, so his advertisement was placed at the front of the virtual online shopping mall: Degui jewelry is worn by everyone on the earth.  So far, hurry up and buy!  The company has passed iso9001 international quality system certification, the product is guaranteed to be replaced if it is fake, and it implements life-long free after-sales service.  In addition to making money, he still does not forget to benefit mankind, and he also founded a biomedical company with his own strength. The name of the company is deafeningly loud, called Disease Terminator.  Only buy two kinds of medicines¡ªthe elixir of life and the medicine of regret, which are said to be the result of Degui¡¯s brilliant brain and 20 years of hard work. In order to show his fraternal love for mankind, both medicines are given away for free  , but you must first purchase any kind of Degui jewelry in order to receive it with the shopping receipt.  Needless to say, regret medicine was developed by Degui, who can save all sentient beings, in order to make up for the regrets in the world.

    This virtual e-commerce software, like bragging, satisfies everyone's?Conceit; if people¡¯s bragging is true, how beautiful the world would be, if the role everyone plays in the virtual world is a preview of the future, how wonderful life would be.  It's a pity that reality is not rich in daydreams that can be realized so easily.

    Teacher Yu requires everyone to complete the operation tasks of procurement, production, and sales twice. They must serve God as the boss and patronize the boss as God, so that the simulation training is qualified.

    Everyone complained that the teacher was too stingy, how can the business of getting rich overnight be done only twice, and they deliberately don't make people rich.  It wasn¡¯t until I started buying and selling that I realized that the teacher was well-intentioned and thought of them wholeheartedly¡ªeveryone soon discovered that information does not travel at the speed of light, not even the speed of sound, just like a car in a traffic jam or a person with a severe stutter  What I said - the transaction approval progress bar on the screen moved forward after a long time.  Every time everyone thought it was crashing, yelling and yelling about smashing the computer, it coaxed children to move forward a little bit, and the anger of the waiting people would disappear a little bit, and they waited patiently, which can be said to understand human nature.  Know how to protect yourself.

    In short, so many people have so many dreams of getting rich, all of which have to be sent to Mr. Yu for approval through a narrow broadband.  The rich and colorful computer courses that have been offered tirelessly over the years are only due to the fact that the students have too little appetite to learn these many courses, and they are picky and picky.  Learning¡ª¡ªunable to master eighteen kinds of martial arts, which caused the school to work hard and waste water.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Soaring to the top (3)

    ?

    Liu Cheng, who is smart but not greedy for money, only does business with Wang Qian, buys and sells each other, develops the most advanced computer and the most exquisite and exquisite mp3 for her to use, and only charges a symbolic one yuan to show his love.

    The same goes for Yang Shufu. His company seems to be only for Xu Xiaoling. He regards her as a real God, and implements a truly humanized service. He personally asks her what books to read and what music to listen to.  Door-to-door delivery, no payment is required when the goods arrive, and the real money is not taken. He also said that he will do this business even if he is losing money.

    Xu Xiaoling said with a smile: "Fortunately, there is only one company like yours in the whole world, otherwise I don't know how many bosses would starve to death." Shufu saw Xiaoling opened Baihua Manor, praised him endlessly, and asked if it was sold and bought without giving away  The kind of flowers that are delivered to the boss directly.

    When he said this, Chen Xiuhua, who was sitting next to him, felt sour, angry, jealous and envious.

    She originally wanted to sell the products to Shufu at a low price, but who knew that her whimsical ideas were perfectly used by her sweetheart on her "rival in love", and she lost a good opportunity to cultivate love;  Wu Fanglan, who owned five computers, became a business partner and cultivated friendship.

    It was a pleasure to be with Fang Lan, but after the relationship was frustrated, I lost interest at all.  I just feel heartache, especially with such a close distance, as if heaven is right in front of me, but there is no way to enter.  Only then did I realize how sad and desperate the situation expressed in that popular classic¡ªthe farthest distance in the world is not the ends of the earth, but that I am right beside you, but you don¡¯t know that I like you.

    Afterwards, she wrote in her diary: You¡ªof course referring to Yang Shufu, not naming her name because you are afraid of being seen¡ªevery time to her¡ªeven though you can't hate Xu Xiaoling, you don't want her name to be in your heart.  Appeared in the diary, so as not to hurt the name - say a word - if you say those words to her, she will feel that she is the happiest person in the world - my heart hurts like being pricked by a needle, it turns out  Tears can really flow down the stomach.

    There are three payment methods: one is to pay first and then deliver the goods to your door; the other is to pay on delivery; the third is to remit the money after receiving the goods.  Although they are trading on a virtual software platform, they still choose to pay after receiving the goods in a rush, which shows how much people lack trust in the Internet.

    But even this is not foolproof, and many people still cannot receive "money".  After Lin Zhiguang bought a villa from Liu Zeming, he refused to pay for it.

    Seeing Teacher Yu going out, he thought it was convenient, so he took the opportunity to threaten Zhiguang and said, "If you don't take the money again, I will go back to bring your kennel at night and let you sleep on the street."

    Guo Zhenyuan laughed and said, "Even if you took his kennel, you may not be able to get the one million yuan. Don't forget that being stingy is Brother Guang's housekeeping skill and the secret to making a fortune!" Everyone laughed and said  Zeming was blind and even did business at a loss.

    Zhiguang swore to the sky: "Guo Zhenyuan, you birdman, dare to destroy my glorious image in everyone's hearts, and I will settle accounts with you later. Everyone knows that I am the most trustworthy person in the world.  It¡¯s tight, people who do big business, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s common for people who don¡¯t have enough cash flow. It¡¯s not a big deal to me. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days. Brother Ming, let¡¯s have a fight, you fucking  Just bear with me, I will definitely pay you back in the next class¡ªeven the interest."

    Everyone booed before he finished speaking, and no one believed him.

    Zeming didn't trust him too much, but considering that the Internet speed is so slow, even if he sends a payment request, he may not have time to approve it. The next class will be the next class, it doesn't matter, so he said: "If you don't pay back the next class, I will  It makes you unable to speak, brag, or have children." After speaking, he smiled fiercely.  The boys were all laughing their heads off, and most of the girls smiled shyly.  Zeming, who is kind and soft-hearted, doesn¡¯t know that Zhiguang is talking and playing word games with him. The words ¡°next class¡± can never be determined, just like tomorrow.  Didn¡¯t I tell you about the next class? Why are you in such a hurry! I will definitely pay you back in the next class.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Soaring to the top (4)

    ?

    Although Jianbin drives an airline company and is the big boss, he still does not do his job properly. Taking advantage of the teacher's convenience, he searches for treasures on the computer, hoping to find some games or something¡ªmaybe we should be more happy for him, doing daily fighting  In Jin¡¯s business, he can not forget his hobbies, keep his childlike innocence, sneak away from his busy schedule, and play infatuatedly. Isn¡¯t that what children are like¡ªhard work pays off, he accidentally discovered the cs game, the version is still the latest, I think it is someone with similar interests  The classmate copied it from outside, and he was as happy as if he had won a scholarship. He was very grateful to his friend who was a good friend, and happily told his friend the good news.

    Zhiguang, Liu Cheng, Zhenyuan, Xiaoqiang, and Wang Longfei, Zhang Junrong, and Huang Chengyu from the dormitory next door are all grateful to him.  The elites copy the game software and start counter-terrorism immediately.  Junrong, Chengyu, Zhiguang, and Liu Cheng admired the heroes of Liangshan since they were young, and they were willing to be bandits.

    Jianbin knew that once he got into the game, he had nothing else to do, so he did not forget to ask his classmates sitting at the door to help him watch the whistle before starting. When the teacher came, he coughed loudly to signal the alarm.

    The men's restroom is on the first floor, and the students who get on the computer on the fourth floor have to run up and down thousands of miles¡ªthousands of miles because today's students are one of the laziest and most complaining people in the world, and they wish they could do it every day.  Every classroom has a bathroom, so they don¡¯t have to run around, so they all scold the school for cutting corners and not building one more toilet¡ªnow they are playing games, so happy that they forget the suffering they usually suffer, and turn to the bathroom  It is built on five or six hundred floors underground, and there is no elevator. Teacher Yu will only come back after going there for several years.

    On the way back to the computer room, Mr. Yu met a colleague who said dozens of words and almost forgot to go to class.  The student who was in charge of the wind, at first, did his duty conscientiously. After typing a few times on the keyboard, he looked up and looked outside the door.  , so that the alarm can be sounded in time.  Later, seeing that he didn't come back for a long time, and was constantly called by his classmates to do business, he gradually forgot Jianbin's entrustment.

    ? As a result, Mr. Yu stood behind Deng Jianbin for a long time, before he found out.  Those who knew saw the teacher's face clouded, so they didn't dare to remind Jianbin, because those who were friendly and dared to remind him in this situation were separated from him by several tables.  The others were reminded by the students next to them, and they all reined in the precipice.

    Everyone looked at the teacher worriedly, waiting for a heavy rain to come.

    Teacher Yu suddenly grabbed Jianbin's mouse, and said with high spirits and nonchalantly: "It's really unpleasant to see you playing half to death. Let me demonstrate it to open your eyes." It's like someone who watches people play chess.  , Seeing that others are going to seek their own death, they can't help but help.

    Jianbin was in the midst of a fierce battle, but he didn't recognize that hand belonged to Mr. Yu. He pushed away Mr. Yu's hand, snatched back the mouse, and said angrily without looking back, "Wow, don't you fucking mess with me, can you?"  , If you want to play, I won¡¯t copy it. You still want to show off with me when you are a three-cornered cat, so get out of here as soon as possible.¡±

    After finishing speaking, I felt something was wrong, because the expected applause did not ring out. Usually, Lin Zhiguang and the others would agree with him, and would mock him if he didn't. Today's silence is too abnormal.  Then I thought about how fat the hand that was holding the mouse was, and the gray suit he was wearing, it wasn¡¯t right¡ª¡ªturning around, he saw that it was Teacher Yu who was staring at him blankly, and his face turned pale with fright  up.  He glanced at Teacher Yu timidly, then lowered his head hurriedly.

    The storm that everyone was worried or expected did not come as expected. Teacher Yu, contrary to the style of loudly criticizing students who violated school rules, said earnestly: "You are all so old, and I don't want to criticize you anymore. You are now  I understand everything, so I don¡¯t need to spit on it. Ask yourself, what have you learned in three years? You¡¯re about to graduate, so don¡¯t hurry up! Oh¡ª¡ªDo you want to learn?  I joined CS for the World Cup. Let me tell you, your level is still very immature. I didn¡¯t pour cold water on you. I worked ten times harder than you when I was studying.  Say? At that time, a classmate of mine and I rented a computer together and learned programming every day. I dare say that our relationship is much deeper than the few people who play games together. You are together,  I think more about how to play, how to skip class, how to pass the time, and I am very happy that the teacher didn't find you skipping class. Maybe you can't listen to me, but I dare say that this is definitely not an honorable and proud thing-this is  Then the class bell rang¡ªwell, class is over now, so I won¡¯t say more. I don¡¯t want to do it again, if I find out again, I¡¯ll report to the student department myself.¡±

    Hearing this sentence, several people felt relieved, thinking that as long as the class teacher doesn't know, everything will be easy to handle.  But everyone still showed shame on their faces until Teacher Yu left.??, back to normal.  But it's strange, it didn't return to normal immediately like before, and immediately acted as if nothing had happened. Many people were obviously thinking about what Teacher Yu said, and they seemed to be touched.

    Although his words are correct, Yang Shufu, Xu Xiaoling, Liu Zeming, Guo Zhenyuan, Lin Zhiguang, Liu Cheng and others still feel that he is very general, and he is just teaching memorizes step by step according to the book. What's the use of talking?

    CAD drawing and computer maintenance classes are not so interesting. Shufu doesn¡¯t like CAD drawing. When he sees those numbers and lines, he gets a headache. He hates spending precious time on courses he doesn¡¯t like¡ªI don¡¯t know how much wasted.  ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t want to attend the class, but the teacher disagrees: ¡°I don¡¯t care if you listen to my class or not, but you can¡¯t read other books or do other things in my class.¡± He couldn¡¯t twist his thigh, so he had to watch  depressed.

    The computer maintenance class is all theory, and the teacher is alone on the podium in each class, lifelessly declaring the subject according to the scriptures. Everyone would rather listen to the monk chanting scriptures than listen to his lectures.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The twenty-first chapter peach blossom luck (1)

    ?

    One night after self-study get out of class, there were only a few people in the class.  Fanglan happily said to Shufu: "Why hasn't Yang Shufu left yet? It's not bad. Recently, he has really changed his body and worked harder and harder." It was clearly sarcastic, but there was no trace of sarcasm in his tone.

    Shu Fu was also amazed, and hurriedly said: "I have always been like this, but you have a prejudice against me, no matter how hard-working I am, you will say that I am not diligent. But you are very abnormal today, it is rare to be so polite to me.  I speak."

    Fanglan wanted to say: "I think it's because I have a deskmate that I'm serious about being a nerd. When did I see you being so serious?" But she only glanced at Xiaoling and didn't say anything.  She doesn't seem to be in a good mood for joking today.  Just said: "Come out for a while, I have something to tell you, don't interfere with Xiaoling's reading."

    Shufu hurriedly said: "Is there anything that cannot be said here?"

    Xiaoling smiled at Shufu: "If someone wants to whisper to you, of course you can't do it here. I can't figure it out. Thanks to our family, Fanglan, who is still so gentle with you. I think I should go out quickly, so as not to affect you.  Whispering."

    Both of them were anxious at the same time, Shu Fu said: "I whisper to her? Where is this going? Even if the sun might come out from the west, I must never whisper to her. Xiaoling, please don't get me wrong."

    Fanglan said: "Xiaoling, stop talking nonsense. Even if I whisper to an idiot, I won't whisper to him. How can you associate me with him? Don't do this again in the future. Yang Shufu is yours."  , I dare not rob you. I want to interrogate him today¡ª¡ªYang Shufu, come out.¡± When he said that, he pulled his clothes and walked out, and Shufu had to go out with him, not forgetting to turn his head to Xiaoling to be a bad luck for eight lifetimes  expression.

    When the two arrived on the rooftop, Fang Lan asked, "Did you bully Xiuhua? Tell me the truth, or I won't be polite to you."

    Shu Fu laughed loudly: "I really admire you, you can make such a joke, how can I bully others if I am so honest."

    Fanglan said seriously: "Who has time to joke with you, and I didn't have enough to eat. Xiuhua was secretly crying alone outside the dormitory last night, do you know?"

    Although Shu Fu didn't know, and guessed eighty-nine points, he asked knowingly, "Why is she crying?"

    "It's not all for you. If it wasn't for you, how could she cry? If you don't like her, tell her as soon as possible, so that she won't continue to be sad. How much she haggard these days, you also  You should have seen it, if there is something good or bad about her, I will ask for you."

    Shufu couldn't laugh or cry: "I'm depressed. I can understand that you care about your good friend, but you are too enthusiastic, right? Especially if you want me to express my attitude to her, it's simply ridiculous! She didn't confess to me, so I can't be right.  Did she say I don't like her? That would only make her sadder and more embarrassing. I just got along with her, it's just an ordinary classmate relationship, and my words and deeds have clearly stated that  If you don't understand my position, there is really no need to add a lot of stupid things to the snake."

    "Then you should think of a way. After all, she is also your classmate. She is so sad because of you. You can't just ignore death, can you?"

    Shufu shook his head and sighed: "Oh, you should know that the vitality of love is very tenacious. Unrequited love is a world-renowned intractable disease. I don't want to be a doctor who treats her lovesickness. How do you tell me to think of a way."

    "Then I don't care, anyway, you have to give me back the happy Xiuhua before."

    "Actually, there is no solution, it's just a little cruel."

    "What method, you talk about it first."

    "I think the greatest nemesis of love is indifference. As long as I treat her as invisible and turn a blind eye, she will naturally give up on me over time, and maybe she will hate me to death."

    "Then you should be colder to her. I'd rather she hate you than be so haggard."

    "Actually, I basically haven't talked to her recently, which is enough for a person who is in love. How can she still not give up¡ªI know, it must be that I haven't talked to her very much recently.  She talks and spends all day with Xiaoling, that's why she is like that."

    "Then you should not get so close to Xiaoling for the time being, so as not to irritate her."

    "You're wrong. How I treat Xiaoling is my personal business. You can't let me alienate Xiaoling just to accommodate Chen Xiuhua. That will only make Chen Xiuhua mistakenly think that my enthusiasm for Xiaoling is just a moment.  It will only create opportunities for her, and she will get deeper and deeper."

    Fang Lan knew that what he said was reasonable, but she didn't want to be persuaded by him. She sighed and said, "I knew it would be useless to ask you. If you can figure it outIf the method is used, then the problem will not be a problem.  "

    "Forget it, don't hurt me. If you really have no choice, go and persuade her, saying that Yang Shufu is good for nothing, he is not good-looking, and he is not good for anyone. Anyway,  If you try to make me worthless, she may give up."

    "Let me give it a try¡ªyou finally told the truth." After speaking, he left the book blessing and left.

    Shufu knew that Chen Xiuhua was interested in him a long time ago, and now he knows that she likes him even more clearly, but why is there no joy or happiness in his heart?  Maybe because she is not the kind of girl I like, Xiaoling is different. For the girl I like, whether she likes me or not, I will always like her, and I can't help but be intoxicated by her beauty.  Elated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The twenty-first chapter peach blossom luck (2)

    ?

    When Shufu returned to the dormitory, Zhiguang made a big fuss and said to him: "It's not good, brother Fu, strange thing, strange thing! I don't know why, but there are three calls to you. Do you think it's strange! I think today's  The sun must have set from the east, and today the rooster must be laying eggs, not the hen, are you right?"

    The panicked tone and expression seemed to have seen a ghost in broad daylight.  Because all along, the number of times people call to find Shufu is basically the same as the number of boys who have never skipped class in school.

    Shufu didn't care about his sarcasm, he just felt overjoyed, and punched him, forcing him to quickly tell who made the call.

    "Okay, okay, I said, let go of your hands first. Which one do you want me to say first?"

    "Whatever you want, just say it."

    "Well, let's talk about the important thing first. Your mother called the first one. But it's nothing, she said she just called casually. I told him that you didn't come back from reading in the classroom. You don't have to thank me, remember to please  I'll just eat."

    "Damn, trying to blackmail me again! When did you call?"

    "Noon."

    "Oh, then I'll call back tomorrow and ask. What else?"

    "Then what? Let's talk about the unexciting ones first, and save the exciting ones for the last."

    "As expected, I live in the same dormitory with me, and I can even learn and use the classic sentences in "The Besieged City"."

    "Wow, when did your fucking face become thicker than the ice in Antarctica. I have studied hard for ten years."

    "Okay, okay, you are amazing, let's talk about it."

    "The second one was called by your classmate. He knew you were not there, so he left his mobile phone number. I wrote it down on the wall next to the phone. He said that as long as he told you his surname was Lin, you would know who he is."

    "Surnamed Lin? Oh, I know who it is."

    Zhiguang coughed a few times, and said seriously: "This third one is extraordinary, it was Chen Xiuhua who called, made two calls in one night, didn't say anything, hung up hastily when he heard you were not around.  There must be something ulterior, you are so fucking good! When did you get it done!?" Everyone echoed in unison and asked for a book blessing.

    Liu Cheng yelled: "Brother Fu, don't say I'm not brotherly enough, would you like me to give you the phone number of her dormitory!"

    Zhenyuan said: "Stupid, do you still need to talk about the phone? Brother Fu has already had it. But I warn you, don't be in two boats, half-hearted people are not worthy of being with Xu Xiaoling."

    Shu Fu smiled and said: "Just make irresponsible remarks when you make a phone call, so if you guys call in the middle of the night, should I suspect that you even have children who can make soy sauce?"

    Zhenyuan not only admitted it without hesitation, but also corrected him by saying: "I don't know how to buy soy sauce, and I'm in the second grade of elementary school." Everyone laughed and scolded after hearing this.

    At this time the phone rang.  Everyone believed that it was Chen Xiuhua who called, and urged Shufu to pick it up quickly.

    Seeing that they didn't answer, Shufu had no choice but to pick up the phone: "Hi, hello, who are you looking for?" I was afraid it was Chen Xiuhua, and I didn't know what to tell her.  The roommates had endless jokes.  I am even more worried that Xiaoling will misunderstand.

    "You are Yang Shufu, right? I am Chen Xiuhua." Except Zhenyuan, who has been in love for a long time, the rest of the people gathered around Shufu and listened with bated breath.  Zhenyuan yelled loudly, saying that Yang Shufu, who had to wear clothes, put on his underwear before making a call, and don't do things that are offensive and affect the reputation of the dormitory.

    Shufu wished he could scold them a few words, why are you joining in the fun when Chen Xiuhua called, and it won't be too late to add fuel to the flames when Xiaoling calls.  So far, I can only be fearless in the face of danger, pretending not to know, and curiously said: "Wow, what kind of wind is blowing today, you actually called me. Is there anything wrong?" Although I tried my best to calm myself down, the words I said still sounded like  When the thief was committing a crime, he was suddenly questioned by the policeman, and the words he answered were equally unnatural. He didn't understand why he was so flustered when he obviously didn't like it.

    She said incoherently: "It's nothing, I just made a random phone call." After she finished speaking, she hated herself for being too nervous, and couldn't even utter the beautifully written confession that she had spent so much effort to prepare.

    "Oh, if there is nothing else, I won't waste your phone bill. I have to do the laundry."

    Xiuhua panicked for a while, as if dozens of drums were beating different rhythms in her mind at the same time, her face was hot with anxiety, she didn't expect him to hang up the phone so soon, and the conversation didn't develop as she imagined.  It took a lot of effort to muster up the courage to make a call, so you can't just hang up like this, right?  If I hang up now, I may never have the courage to call him again in the future. Thinking of this, I said desperately: "I¡ª¡ªI have something to tell you."

    "Oh, why is it so urgent, you mustCall, can't we wait until tomorrow?  Phone calls are expensive.  "

    "I¡ªI¡ª" She wanted to speak her heart directly, but all the classmates in the same dormitory were listening to her speech. If Yang Shufu refused, wouldn't it be embarrassing?  Then he changed his tune and said, "You¡ªare you free the day after tomorrow?"

    "Ah, the day after tomorrow¡ª¡ªI'm not free the day after tomorrow. A middle school classmate of mine called me and said he hadn't seen me in two years and asked me to go play with him. I've already told him that I might not be able to return on Sunday.  Come." Shu Fu hoped that his pretexts could stop Chen Xiuhua from saying what she wanted to say, let her like him silently, and then slowly forget about him, so as not to waste a lot of talking.  He knew that he couldn't bear to reject her straight away.

    "Are you free after class tomorrow?"

    Unexpectedly, she would persevere. It seems that this trip is inevitable. After class, there are only two hours for self-study in the evening. When the time comes, she politely refuses and comes back, saying: "If you are free, why don't you go?"  What now?"

    "I can't make it clear on the phone, so let's talk about it tomorrow. Then tomorrow evening, let's meet at the pavilion in the back mountain at 5:30."

    "No, I still have to go to the back mountain." Hearing that the other side seemed anxious and didn't know how to answer, Shu Fu couldn't bear to be too heartless, so he agreed nonchalantly: "Okay then, the back mountain is the back mountain." The words came out  Immediately regretted it too late, shouldn't have been too soft-hearted to agree to meet her.

    The conversation between the two was heard by all the people around, and it was inconvenient for Shufu to drive them away, otherwise it would only deepen their suspicion.  After the phone call, it was inevitable that there would be a lot of joking around. Shufu could only declare that he was devoted to his feelings, and warned them not to gossip, especially in front of Xu Xiaoling.  They promise not to distort the facts, and they only listen to what they say, and add a little oil or vinegar at most.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The twenty-first chapter peach blossom luck (3)

    ?

    After class tomorrow, Shufu didn't want to go early, thinking that he should not be too enthusiastic about this matter, and his attitude must be clear, so as not to let her misunderstand that there is still a chance, so he asked Xiaoling to go for a walk together, and explained what happened last night in detail.  He told her that he had expressed his conjecture and confessed his position so that Xiaoling would not doubt it.

    Xu Xiaoling smiled slyly and said, "Whether you like her or not is your business, why tell me? Why don't you hurry up and go on a date! Be careful that she blames you for being late. I think I'll be more righteous tomorrow and give her my seat  , let you two be fulfilled."

    Shu Fu smiled triumphantly and said: "Don't make fun of me, I'm just getting annoyed. I hope you don't let me guess right, otherwise I will be in trouble. With my personality and courage, it will be very awkward to meet in the future. I am  Go to reject her, and leave after speaking clearly. Why go so early. I was worried that she would do something stupid after being rejected by me. By the way, there is a cliff more than 30 meters high in the back mountain.  forget."

    "Then you are screwed, being rejected by a handsome guy is heartbreaking, who can think about it? It's all because you are too good-looking. Go get plastic surgery, make yourself ugly, and keep her away  , then all the troubles will be easily solved."

    Shufu couldn't help laughing and said: "How can I do that? You should know that it is heartbreaking to let a handsome guy not be a handsome guy. Go and tell her for me, okay? I'll treat you to dinner when it's over.  .¡±

    "I'm not going. I don't dare to beat mandarin ducks with sticks. I'll be struck by lightning."

    "Isn't that right, you just want to die like this? I'm your deskmate!"

    "Don't worry, she won't be overwhelmed. She is very generous and strong, and she won't commit suicide just because she is rejected. I wonder why you don't know how to cherish such a good girl? You should buy a set of pens.  a suit, and make her hair and leather shoes shiny and shiny, making her even more handsome, which will make her even more excited!"

    "Xiaoling, you have to be kind! If you don't help me think of a way, you'll make fun of me. I'm unlucky to have a tablemate like you." Although Shufu's face was full of grievances, he was happy in his heart.  Not only did Chen Xiuhua's matter not cause an uproar, but it enhanced his relationship with Xiaoling.

    "Who told you to whet my appetite when I asked you how to deal with the love letter, now the feng shui has turned."

    "You still remember!"

    "Of course, I've never been kind to bad people."

    "But I'm not a bad person, didn't I tell you later?"

    "Okay, I know you are not a bad person, you are such a good person, even if you want to be a bad person, you can't be a bad person."

    Shufu smirked happily, and said, "By the way, I'm going to go out and make two phone calls, one for home and one for my classmate. It's almost the same after the call." Xiaoling said that she had a phone card, and Shufu didn't.  Be polite, thank her, tell her to wait, return the card to her after the phone call, and then ask: "Can you listen to Fuzhou dialect?" I thought that if she couldn't listen, I would praise my mother later  If she could understand, she wouldn't be ashamed to say it face-to-face¡ªbut if she could understand but lied to others that she didn't understand, then I should praise her all the more.  Anyway, as long as she said she didn't understand, I would praise her.

    Xiaoling said dishonestly: "No, I am most afraid of learning dialect. Dialect is too difficult to learn, even more difficult than cursive script!" In fact, she could understand most of Fuzhou dialect, but she guessed what he was going to say, but  I wanted to hear what he had to say, so I lied and said no.

    Shufu smiled knowingly, and said: "I never thought there would be something rare for you in this world." But he smiled secretly in his heart.

    Xiaoling smiled and asked: "Are you trying to say something bad about me in Fuzhou, afraid that I will hear it!?"

    "How dare I."

    The phone was connected, and Shu Fu heard that his mother answered the phone, so he said, "Mom, did you call me yesterday, is there anything wrong?"

    "Oh, it's okay. I saw that you didn't call home to ask for money even at the end of the month. I just called and checked. It's okay."

    "Oh, I meant to call in two days. Now I have a little money left, enough for a few days. Mom, I have good news for you."

    "What good news, it's so mysterious."

    "Really, I didn't lie to you. There is a girl in our class who is very beautiful and is sitting next to me!" Xiaoling felt embarrassed and a little nervous when she heard this, as if her girlfriend was listening to her boyfriend.  The future mother-in-law tells about herself.  Shufu peeked at her blushing and standing uncomfortably, guessing that she must understand a sentence or two, maybe the crucial one or two sentences, so he spoke more vigorously.

    "Did you fall in love with him!"

    Shufu smirked and admitted that he liked Xiaoling.

    "Then you still remember to callMy family, didn't you say that if you have a daughter-in-law, you will forget your mother?  "

    "How could it be? I wouldn't be so heartless. She's only been here for a month, and I haven't told her yet."

    "It's only been a month or so and I told my family that not everyone can get married when they graduate."

    Shu Fu smirked again, saying it wasn't that fast.  Xiaoling's face turned even redder, and she was embarrassed to leave, fearing that she would show her flaws.

    "Then you have to concentrate on your studies now. Only after graduation can you find a good job and have money to marry a wife. Do you know?"

    "I know, I can go out and look for a job by the end of the year. She has already found a job, and she can go directly to work in that company as soon as she graduates."

    "Oh, then she must be a good reader. You have to work hard!"

    "I know. When the work is stable, I will tell her that if she agrees, you can have a grandson earlier." Mother Yang laughed heartily after hearing this.  Shufu also smiled happily.

    Although Xiaoling turned her face away, she could still hear Shu Fu's words, and her face became hot for a while.  I thought that he must have said these words to himself on purpose, but I didn't expect him to be so cunning.  But it seemed certain that he liked him.  After he finished the phone call, Xiaoling asked, "What are you talking to your mother, laughing nonstop?"

    Shufu said with a smile: "It's a lifelong event."

    "What lifelong event?"

    "It's better not to say it out, I am afraid that you will blush, and I am even more afraid that you will hit me."

    "I'm dizzy, you must have said something bad about me, I will beat you whether you say it or not."

    "How could it be, eh¡ªit's too late for praise."

    Shufu called his middle school classmate Lin Guocheng again, and Guocheng said don't waste the phone bill, and go to his place tomorrow to have a good talk, when he treats guests, he tells Shufu the address.  Because Xiaoling said that she would go home tomorrow, Shufu readily agreed, otherwise she would have to hesitate a lot whether to go or not.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The twenty-first chapter peach blossom luck (4)

    ?

    ? Yang Shufu arrived at the pavilion in the back mountain three minutes late, and Chen Xiuhua arrived a long time early.

    Judging from yesterday's call situation, she knew that he would not come early, and she didn't even think about it, but she still hoped that he would arrive early by accident. Who knew that his lukewarmness yesterday was not a test for herself.  He was only three minutes late, but her tormented thoughts seemed to have passed three days and three nights.

    She dressed up carefully today.  His face returned to the rosy face of the past, unlike the torment of the previous few days, and his smile became more natural and calm. Once a person makes a major decision and intends to fight to the death, his mood will become calm, and he will no longer worry about things and look forward to the future.

    It's a pity that Yang Shufu is not interested in researching these things at all. If he used to be joking, he would say, "Wow, you are dressed so beautifully today, are you going out with some handsome guy?"  Misunderstand.  Then he said: "Are you in a good mood today, did you pick up a gold ingot that fell from the sky?"

    "Really? I'm always in a good mood."

    "Hehe, what can I do for you?" I thought to myself that it is better to make a quick decision, the more muddled the situation, the more entangled it will be, and if I go back late, maybe Xiaoling will suspect that she is duplicity.

    Chen Xiuhua suppressed the tension in her heart, smiled slightly and said: "It's nothing, I just want to chat with you, let's chat while walking. By the way, have you applied for the adult college entrance examination?"

    "No." I wondered if I overestimated myself and guessed wrong.

    "Then have you applied for a higher vocational or college self-examination?"

    Shufu shook his head and said, "I didn't report anything."

    "Then you don't plan to continue studying?"

    "I don't plan to read any more¡ª" He had a lot of complaints about today's education, but he just said, "It's not interesting."

    Xiuhua noticed that Shufu didn't talk very much today, he wasn't as cheerful as usual, seeing him so serious, she was even more flustered, and desperately tried to find something to say: "Do you still play the guitar now? I haven't heard you play for a long time.  "Romance De Amor." Shu Fu once made an ugly appearance at a class reunion.

    "It's been a long time since I played it, but I'm playing it again recently¡ª" He wanted to say bluntly that he played the guitar again for Xiaoling's sake, but after thinking about it, it seemed a bit too cruel¡ª"You are living so hard now.  I'm getting more and more creative, and I have to go up the mountain after chatting for a day. I think we should go back and talk, there are no street lights on the mountain, and it's not easy to go down the mountain when it's dark." Shufu thought, whether she doesn't like herself or likes her  But he didn't have the courage to confess, and pretended to be crazy and stupid, and he had to pretend that he didn't know, so why bother asking for trouble.

    Xiuhua was silent for a long time.

    She originally wanted to chat with him first, wait until they had a happy chat, and then unknowingly shift the topic to love, and then jokingly ask him why he didn't fall in love and wasted his youth?  Is it too high-sighted?  What kind of girl do you like?  Finally, she smiled casually and said, "Isn't a beauty like me qualified to be your girlfriend?" She thought that she had worked so hard, asked such a question in such a situation, although it was in a casual tone, with his  If you are smart, you don't know your own intentions, and you will definitely get the answer you want to know.  This kind of insinuation, even if it is rejected, will not be too embarrassing.

    Now it seemed that he had to fight to the death, so he mustered up the courage to say: "Because I like you." After speaking, he tried hard to make himself look at him unswervingly, his face blushed, better than the sunset in the sky.  It's just that the eyes are a little frightened and not confident enough.

    ? To be admired by someone I don't like, although I don't have the joy of being ecstatic, I am somewhat proud of it.

    Yang Shufu said with emotion that life is such a blunder, there will always be people who want to fall in love with someone who doesn't like them.  Now if you play with your feelings and say that you like her too, the success rate must be 100%, then today will be the beginning of a tragedy. How many infatuated people have been fooled by others like this, and become people's gossip.  teaching materials.  If you tell her that you don't like her, it will definitely hurt her heart. Although you can't bear it, it is really helpless.

    This may be God's will. Holy and beautiful things are never easy to get. Frustration and pain are always inevitable. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, so he laughed and said: "No, I am such a mess, there are people who like it , I really should go to burn incense and worship Buddha later. You are not joking, how can there be anything worthy of your liking about me?"

    After saying what was in his heart, Chen Xiuhua felt much more relaxed, like a person carrying a heavy burden, once he threw away the burden, he moved lightly: "When did you become so humble? Didn't you say you were the most handsome before?"

    "Oh, that's bragging, joking, pure ignorance, how can it be taken seriously? I simplyI don't know what advantages I have, I'm afraid I will have to sleep on the streets as soon as I graduate.  "Shu Fu belittled herself repeatedly, hoping that this would reduce her grief.

    "Actually, there is no reason to like someone, you should know that, right?"

    "I know, but my answer will definitely not satisfy you. It's better not to say it directly."

    Xiuhua asked calmly: "Do you really not like me?"

    Shu Fu could only shake his head, and said tactfully: "You are excellent, but you are not the type I like; a beautiful love should be pleasing to each other, and you will find your Prince Charming sooner or later, and you will naturally have one."  A handsome handsome guy is in love with you."

    After hearing this, Xiuhua knew there was nothing she could do.  But at least I have worked hard, and I will not regret it in the future. I feel a lot more relieved, and I asked knowingly: "Then what kind of girl do you like?"

    Shufu smiled and said: "I can't tell, anyway, I will know it naturally when I meet it." He didn't want to say something like Xu Xiaoling, for fear of irritating her.

    Who knows that Xiuhua immediately asked: "Are you like Xu Xiaoling? You seem to like her very much? In fact, I have already seen that you like her very much, but I still don't want to give up. Even if there is no hope, I will give it a try¡ª¡ª  I bless you¡ªand her, I wish you happiness." Before finishing speaking, her eyes were wet, her throat was choked, and she couldn't control it.

    Shufu hurriedly advised her to go back, not to go forward, and to study at night.  In fact, he was afraid that she would do something stupid, because in front of him was the cliff more than 30 meters high, and there was only a one-meter-wide road to walk on.  Fortunately, Chen Xiuhua didn't take it too far, Shufu breathed a sigh of relief.

    On the way back to school, Yang Shufu thought, falling in love with someone who doesn't like you is really a very painful thing. If you don't like someone, you just don't like it.  Not pure enough, not tasteful enough, not as kind, natural, and interesting as those who love each other, like myself and Xiaoling, hit it off right away.

    However, I still admire Chen Xiuhua's courage. Many men dare not confess their love to women face to face.

    From now on, Chen Xiuhua always wears a pair of earphones during self-study classes or breaks between classes. The music can keep Yang Shufu and Xu Xiaoling's talking and laughing out of her ears, preventing them from disturbing her mood.

    Although I can't see and hear, but I don't necessarily feel really quiet. My heart still hurts. I often think of him involuntarily. The more I want to forget, the harder it is to forget. Every time I finally adjust my mood, it seems that I no longer worry about him.  It was mild, but as soon as I saw him, I couldn't help feeling overwhelmed, like a cold with a high fever, and when I saw the wind, I was about to relapse.

    Yang Shufu was originally a timid and awkward person, his eloquence was prepared for the person he likes and also likes himself, only in front of the person who is pleasing to him, he can talk endlessly; seeing her all day long  Frowning, he neither dared to comfort her nor approached her, knowing that he was powerless to save her, so he had no choice but to turn a blind eye, and gradually the two became strangers who were not very familiar with each other.

    Wu Fanglan hated Shufu deeply because her good friend always talked to her when she was sad.  I searched for him several times, but there was no satisfactory solution to relieve Chen Xiuhua's pain.

    What Shufu did was not harmful to nature, she couldn't quarrel with him just to fight an injustice, so she had to turn a blind eye to him for a few days, but Shufu was secretly happy, and enjoyed a few days of peace.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Overdrafting Future Wealth, Pursuing Present Happiness (1)

    ?

    ? Yang Shufu was going to find Lin Guocheng, Xu Xiaoling was going home, and the two went on the same road.

    Xiaoling smiled and asked, "Handsome Yang, why don't you go on a date today, instead you went to find your classmate?"

    "Just don't pick up any pot that doesn't turn on, okay?"

    "Hey, how can you be so unkind, you've already dated someone, and you still don't admit it."

    "Please, how can I? I told you a long time ago that I was going to reject her. I finally calmed down. Don't make fun of me."

    "Oh, so you must have tossed and turned over her last night!"

    "I fainted. I thought I finally had a good deskmate, but who knew it was just to get along with me."

    "The good show has just begun, and you will have a good time in the future."

    Shufu gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "Okay, then I will wait and see and see who wins."

    The two of them were in the same car, and Shufu was about to get off halfway. When he got off the car, he wished her a smooth journey and said: "When you get home, you must make a phone call to report that you are safe, otherwise I will have trouble sleeping and eating."  .¡± After speaking, he winked at her triumphantly.

    Xiaoling's face immediately turned red, she didn't expect him to do this trick, she didn't expect him to be so courageous, and said such intimate and nasty words, everyone in the car thought they were his girlfriend, so they whispered  Said: "Why do you look like an old woman?"

    Lin Guocheng is the same age as Yang Shufu, but it is a pity that he has a clump of prematurely aging hair. The maroon hair is evenly mixed with white hair, which reduces a lot of heroism.  Fortunately, born in this era of openness and freedom, people who don't know it always think that it is the masterpiece of some hairdressing master who skillfully dyes such natural hair, and never thinks that it is white hair.  When Shu Fu arrived, he hadn't gotten up yet, and was lying on the bed.  When he met, he first complained that the bus was not perfect. There were always many places that could not be reached directly, which caused him to travel long distances. He suggested that Guocheng change places so that he could come more often.

    Guocheng said with a smile: "It's impossible to move the house. Although it's a bit more expensive here, it's fine if the two of us share it. If we move farther away, it will be farther away from the place where the two of us work. It's not bad to ride a bicycle every day."  Tired and half dead."

    Shufu saw that the house only had two single beds, a round table without drawers, a small cabinet that was originally a bookcase, an ultra-small balcony that could only accommodate a laundry sink, and a small bathroom, so he asked, "The rent is one."  How much does it cost per month?"

    Guocheng smiled embarrassedly: "It's so empty, it costs two hundred and four a month, plus water and electricity bills, it adds up to about one hundred and fifty per person."

    "Oh, it's not bad. Where is the person who lives with you? Do I know him?"

    "You don't know him. He's my elementary school classmate. He went to work, and we both have different days off. He has one day off every Sunday, and I usually have Monday. Yesterday I worked overtime until after two o'clock, and today I'm asking for leave."  , or go to work."

    "What job do you do now?"

    "It's a cruel job-killing fish in the supermarket, and going to Gushan to burn incense when I have time. Please forgive me, Lord Buddha."

    Shufu smiled and said: "I never thought you would be so refined, and you would become a butcher who kills fish like hemp." After speaking, he patted Guocheng on the shoulder.

    Guocheng also smiled and said, "I can't help it. I was also forced to go to Liangshan because of my livelihood. At the beginning, I was really ruthless. Those fish were all alive, so I couldn't kill them. They used hammers to kill them."  ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s not iron, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s made of nylon or rubber, but it¡¯s pretty hard¡ªfirst kill the fish with a hammer, then remove the scales and disembowel them. At first, I was a little scared when I caught fish.  Grass carp and the like have a lot of strength. When they are picked up with fishing nets, they often jump to the ground. They are slippery and can¡¯t catch them. They always beat the fish to death with a hammer first, so that it is easier to catch. I later  Gradually get used to it, and if you can¡¯t catch it, kill the fish with a hammer first. Everyone in the fishery department must become an executioner in order to be able to do it. People who are compassionate are not qualified for this job.¡±

    Shufu couldn't help laughing: "That's right, the competition is so fierce now, if you can't do it well, you will be eliminated. By the way, why didn't you repeat it? Does your father agree?"

    Guocheng sighed and said: "I also know that it is impossible not to go to college. The high school students now are no different from the junior high school students before. Even college students are not popular. But I really can't continue to study. I have a headache when I pick up the book.  , I only scored 400 points in the college entrance examination, and my dad was so angry. He asked me to repeat the exam. How could I have the mood to continue reading? I have survived three years, and I have long been disgusted. I am afraid to read it again.  I would be insane. So I took 300 yuan from my family, left a letter, and came to Fuzhou alone. After searching for a long time, I couldn¡¯t find a job, and the money was almost spent. When I was depressed.??Just happened to come across this supermarket recruiting people, so I came in.  My dad called me everywhere, but I didn't dare to tell him where I was, I just said that I was with my friends, otherwise he would definitely come to Fuzhou to beat me up.  "

    Shu Fu had to admire his classmate, he was usually superior to himself in being gentle and weak, but he never thought that he would dare to disobey his father's order.  So I asked him how he felt after working for so long.

    Guocheng sighed and said: "I want to learn some skills, otherwise, if things go on like this, people will be no more. Our parents have planted the fields for most of their lives, and raised us for our education. We are tired enough. We can't work for a lifetime.  It¡¯s okay to be tired, and it¡¯s a drag on your family to suffer together. Don¡¯t you learn computers? How about it, please be my teacher. I am basically illiterate now. I can only open websites, listen to music, and play games. I don¡¯t know anything else  .¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Overdrafting Future Wealth, Pursuing Present Happiness (2)

    ?

    Shu Fu smiled ashamedly, thinking about the computer he learned, only one or two of the seven orifices were connected, and the other five or six were blocked like a mobile phone without signal.  What, I only know a few software and a programming language, but I am still half-baked and can¡¯t use them freely. They are still entry-level things, and it¡¯s still a problem whether I can use them to find a job. Do you know how we pass the exam for the certificate? It¡¯s the school  Send you a textbook, the exercises in it are the exam questions. During the exam, the computer randomly selects a few questions for the exam. The teacher usually teaches step by step without missing any questions, and the students learn step by step. As long as you do all the exercises in it well  , it is easy to get the certificate, and you can even get 100 points. After teaching like this, this course is over, and I have not studied it in depth. I will start other courses in the next semester. The energy is too scattered.  It¡¯s just a taste, but we don¡¯t have any available technology now. If you have a computer, time and money, you can reach my level by self-study for more than a year.¡±

    "Is it really that simple? It seems that the current technical secondary education is also a mess. But the money I earn now is barely enough for myself, and I have no money to buy a computer, and I can't even buy a second-hand one. And I surf the Internet every day.  I¡¯m tired of playing games, it¡¯s boring, and I¡¯m a bit disgusted with computers.¡±

    Shufu commented: "If you are not interested, it will be difficult to achieve anything. I suggest that you find something that you are very interested in and learn it."

    "Yeah, I know that too, but I really don't know what I'm interested in now. It seems that I can't be interested in anything, and that's terrible."

    "How come, everyone will have something he is interested in, and it is impossible not to have it. It's just that you didn't notice it."

    "Actually, there are still things I'm interested in, but I don't have access to them, and I don't have the opportunity to do them. I'm too impetuous to do things with peace of mind."

    Shufu can only sigh, he is not the same, there are many things he wants to do, but he suffers from lack of time and funds to do them, and he is held back by boring courses, taking up a lot of precious time.

    Don't think about the disappointing thing: "Do you have a girlfriend?"

    "I don't have any girlfriend. With a salary of 800 yuan a month, even if I meet a girl I like, I don't dare to confess to her. What about you? You should have one."

    Shu Fu smiled knowingly, and said proudly and joyfully: "I never dreamed that I would meet her¡ª" I wanted to know the meeting and acquaintance between myself and Xu Xiaoling, and boasted vividly and vividly with the gorgeous language of the sky and the sky, shining like stars.  After a while, his words became stingy and stingy, like a penny-pinching miser, he only talked about the general plot, because he subconsciously regarded those things as his and Xiaoling's private spiritual wealth, and he didn't want to share them with others.

    Of course Guocheng congratulated him, and asked him to seize the opportunity, and said with concern: "It costs some money to chase girls, do you want me to take some of it first?"

    Shufu did not refuse, and accepted it readily, thanking Guocheng for being so thoughtful, saying that he would pay him back when he came out to work and earned money.  I think that life is getting better and better. First, when I was bored, I met the person I liked, and then when I was in a hurry to spend money, I met my old classmates. I had money to borrow, overdrafted future wealth, and pursued the present happiness. It was so happy.

    He is not a prophet, so he does not know that he has started a life trapped by money.

    Guocheng asked Shufu where he planned to go on National Day, Shufu said angrily: "Don't mention it, there's nothing to play, and it's my class's turn to be on duty for the National Day - even if the whole class doesn't have to go to class for a week, don't even think about it."  Go to play, guard the school gate and clean up for free, act as its nanny and security guard. Each class has a share, and they take turns to be on duty, and change a class every week. A good National Day holiday is just like this.  .¡±

    Guocheng is a high school student, he has never heard of this, and he was very surprised: "No way, there is such a thing, your school is not so poor that you can't even hire security guards, right?"

    Shufu could only smile wryly.

    ? Although being on the star is abominable, Shufu has a hope in his heart, hoping to be on the night shift for a day or two with Xiaoling. The night is quiet, which is suitable for whispering.  I don't know if Xiaoling is willing or not, and the class teacher agrees, because girls are not allowed to work overnight shifts in principle.  However, the head teacher doesn't care about the arrangement of the personnel on duty, the security committee is in charge, as long as he can be persuaded.

    The two cared about each other's classmates again, but it turned out that only Yang Shufu was still in contact with Zheng Meiyun, saying that she had graduated for half a year, originally worked in Xiamen, and planned to resign recently, probably going back to Fuzhou on National Day; the rest were all dead.  The two sighed together again.

    Shufu took his mobile phone from Guocheng to appreciate it, and asked the price and how much the phone bill would cost every month.  Guocheng answered one by one, praising Nokia for its thick skin and hard heart, and the strongest ability to resist beatings. He told Shufu to buy Nokia if he wanted to buy it.Kea.

    Looking at Guocheng's rented house, Shufu couldn't help but imagine the days when he would live with Xiaoling after graduation Full of expectations, consciously expecting extravagance, and encouraging himself not to give up hope, but to work hard to turn extravagant expectations into the status quo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Twenty Three

    ?

    Star duty can be regarded as the characteristic or special product of technical secondary schools-let students in groups of two, set up positions in teaching buildings, office buildings, school gates, dormitory buildings for teachers and students, take turns to be on duty, guard 24 hours a day, supervise  Whether the students wear the school card as required; whether they bring prohibited items into the school without permission, such as: cigarettes, alcohol, guns, controlled knives and other dangerous goods; prevent some bold students from disregarding the warning of the "boys stop" sign, privately  Enter the girls' dormitory; be responsible for roll call in each class in the evening self-study to prevent students from skipping classes; check the student dormitory to see if there are students skipping classes and sleeping late, whether the dormitory is clean, whether the dormitory door is locked, and cleaning the corridors of the student dormitory and school roads;  To protect the safety of school property, etc., change classes every week, each class has an opportunity, in short, there are many affairs and heavy responsibilities, and the on-duty class does not need to attend classes during the on-duty period-of course, the teacher on-duty class does not need to teach this class  Classes - I am afraid that other types of institutions do not have such a glorious tradition.

    Although Value Star is not a star, it is not as well-known as a star, but it is as popular with students as a star is sought after by fans, because apart from being on duty and sweeping the floor, there is no need to go to class or do homework, and you can play as you like.  Next to the May 1st National Day holiday, which student can not be tempted?  How can there be such a good thing in high school!  Therefore, the freshmen who have just entered the school are all delighted.

    It's a pity that the school did not give the students on duty the right to freely enter and leave the school gate, so they can only wander around the school, which is disappointing and depressing!  Fortunately, the students are extremely smart, and quickly figured out and learned to use the method of climbing the wall and the back mountain to make up for this shortcoming. Of course, most of them are boys, but there are also a few girls who dare to hide their eyebrows;  In addition, students who are not on duty can take advantage of the opening of the school gate to clean the school gate and leave - the school only has one guard at the school gate, but it will rain, the mother will get married, and the students will leave, he can't help it - a few are brave  Girls do this all the time.

    After one or two semesters, everyone is no longer unfamiliar with the corners inside and outside the school. They are so familiar that they can come and go freely with their eyes closed.  The temptation was greatly reduced, the eyes that were blinded by ignorance opened, and the anger that had been diluted by curiosity all vented out.

    Only the students in the most unlucky class, like Yang Shufu's class, were taken to star duty during the National Day holiday in the first semester of the school. From the very beginning, they felt that star duty was a very painful thing¡ªat least it was a pain.  Mixed joy.

    That night after the lights were turned off in the dormitory, Liu Cheng said angrily: "Damn it, what is the difference between us and the gatekeepers? We are gatekeepers for the school and have to earn our own food. They are worse than watchdogs. They also have masters to manage them."  Eat and drink."

    Guo Zhenyuan looked up to the sky and sighed: "The sky has no eyes! Why do people make swords and me fish?"

    Liu Zeming also sighed with emotion: "Damn it, it's not something that people do, it's not the life that people live. I have a f*cking choice, and I chose such a bird school."

    Chen Degui said: "Forget it, if the school is not black, it is not a school. You have already boarded the pirate ship, just accept your fate, there will be more ruthless and darker exploitation waiting for you."

    Deng Jianbin said: "Our school is considered good among technical secondary schools. We are all like this here. Other schools must be even worse."

    Zheng Feng said regretfully: "If I knew it earlier, I would have gone to high school. If I was tired, I would be a little tired. It's better than wasting a week to watch the door. Maybe I will be named on the gold list in the future."

    Tang Xiaoqiang did not express his opinions in a long speech, but only lamented a few times of "fate is bitter" without emotion.

    Lin Zhiguang scolded the school: "I spent thousands of fucking dollars to study, and the fucking Bird School actually asked me to go and sweep the house. It's fucking useless to have children."

    Yang Shufu smiled happily alone, and said in a long way: "It's good to have such an awareness. The most pitiful are those people who pay tuition fees and work as nannies and security guards for the school for free. They also deceive themselves into thinking that they have earned a seven-day vacation.  Well, it¡¯s really no different from being sold and helping count the money.¡±

    ?Everyone laughed loudly, praised the scriptures written by Shufu, and continued to curse the school.

    Today's students, to be more precise, are many male students. They may not be very eloquent at ordinary times, but they can spout endlessly when they scold.  Injustice provides fertile soil for the rapid development of the art of swearing.

    However, most Chinese people are just cursing. The hero who shouts when he sees injustice and takes action when it is time to do so is not as brilliant as the stars in "Water Margin".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Twenty Three

    ?

    Writing an article pays attention to the beginning and end echoes. The school is an educational institution, and this theory is naturally familiar to the heart. Vocational schools teach skills and always pay attention to practice. Therefore, they used Yang Shufu's class as a specimen for experiments and arranged for the National Day celebration in the last semester.  The star is served by their class to prove that the school knows how to write articles and educate.

    It's a pity that the result is not as good as what the school saw and heard - I heard that they were on duty again on the National Day in the last semester, a group of people complained even more, and they talked privately:

    Zheng Feng said: "Damn it, we were the stars on National Day in the first semester, and this time it's us again, do you think we are easy to bully!"

    Deng Jianbin thumped the bed angrily and said: "It's fucking useless to have a baby. Everyone went to play during the National Day, and we still have to clean the floor stupidly. I quit."

    Guo Zhenyuan yelled out the window: "Fuck his old lady, I still have a date, and the important thing in my life will be ruined like this!" After speaking, he decided to run away from work to go on a date, no matter what the cost.

    Zheng Feng also said fiercely: "I must have ransacked the school's computers when I was fucking on overnight shift."

    Lin Zhiguang looked at Zheng Feng in amazement. He didn't expect that the "crazy man" who was usually kind-eyed and kind-hearted would speak like a crazy person; even he dared to speak wild words.  How can I continue to mess around in the future, so I said: "The lunatic is really young. I didn't expect that you would steal so many skills from living with me for three years, and you didn't even pay a cent of the tuition.  This bird school sold it, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the brothers have no place to study, let alone computers, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t even have to steal a piece of waste paper.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Liu Cheng was even more ruthless. He said lightly, "Madman, you can inform my private secretary tomorrow and ask him to say hello to Ben?**, and say that within three days I will let this school go to cctv."  , I want it to be even more sensational than the 911 in the United States." Zhiguang admired him, but at the same time regretted that he said it too quickly, if he was the last to say it, he would definitely win the crowd.

    Chen Degui said: "You must notify me before you launch a terrorist attack. I don't want to be buried with this bird school."

    Yang Shufu had a unique insight, and speculated: "I think we are so unlucky, the homeroom teacher contributed a lot, she must have deliberately let us be on duty during the National Day holiday - everyone will know with your toes, which class is willing  On duty, only those who work part-time in the student department like the class teacher will take the lead, so she will make a great contribution and have a bright future."

    Liu Zeming said cunningly: "How come Brother Fu's words are exactly what I want to say, Brother Fu really understands me more and more."

    Everyone was getting angry, no matter whether Shu Fu's conjecture was correct or not, all the anger was blamed on the class teacher.  It's a pity that three years have passed, and everyone still hasn't learned to stand up and resist. It can be seen that the school is not a place where students can cultivate righteousness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24: Promise Full of Anticipation (1)

    ?

    Yang Shufu and Xu Xiaoling talked about being on duty, and said: "All the unlucky things happened to our class. But such unlucky luck is not something that can be encountered casually."

    Xiaoling smiled and said: "That's right, bad luck is also a kind of luck, a kind of good luck, a wonderful workmanship, but the luck is out of place, self-defeating, not working hard on what we expect, but messing with others, just like God doesn't  Be careful to make women look handsome and men look gentle. If it can be corrected and used to buy lottery tickets, the lottery ticket buyers will be so happy that they will go crazy."

    Shufu couldn't help laughing, and said: "Oh, you're screwed, how dare you say that Wu Fanglan is 'very handsome' is God playing a joke on her, I'll tell her tomorrow, what do you do?"

    "I'm warning you, don't talk nonsense! I just said that a woman is handsome is just being sarcastic, and that's just a matter of fact, but Fanglan is different. Her handsomeness is handsome and bold with a masculine beauty. She is very cute.  It's definitely not the kind of yin and yang that I satirize. Besides, she is my good friend, how can I speak ill of her?"

    "Don't explain it to me. If you want to explain it, you should explain it to her."

    "Well, go ahead and tell her. When the time comes, I'll tell her that you actually said she's 'handsome'. It's fine if you say it, but you still want the villain to file a complaint first and want to plant it on me. Let's see if she believes you  Just trust me!"

    Shufu thought he was unlucky, and said with a smile: "Then I'd better keep my mouth shut, I know she won't believe me no matter what. I'm afraid of you."

    Xiaoling smiled triumphantly, "You're smart."

    Shu Fu smiled, and continued the topic just now: "Every time there is a long holiday, someone will buy a lottery ticket, hoping to turn things around and turn unlucky into lucky, and the result is known without thinking¡ªluck is not instant  A servant who comes and goes, it is like the vows made by devout men and women praying to God and worshiping Buddha, but they are still unwilling to realize it.¡±

    "Didn't you even win the lottery ticket you bought?"

    "I didn't buy it at all, and I didn't even learn about the lottery's gameplay and rules. I might not even know that I had won the lottery after I bought it. I never do opportunistic things."

    "Oh, then haven't you lost a good opportunity to get rich overnight?"

    "It's not as easy as you said. We have no way of knowing whether we can win the lottery. If you buy it, you will think about whether you won the lottery. In case you win the number just missing one, you will win the lottery.  Then you will definitely sigh and be furious. Opportunistic things will make people irritable and lose their tranquility, so it is best not to buy. Those who say they are just buying for fun are all dishonest, if they are not affected by the reality  The torment of life and desires, who would buy a lottery ticket, is it because they think that one day they can reach the sky one step at a time, live a life of luxury and food, and stop working hard. People who say that they don¡¯t win the lottery and treat it all as charity are a bit disgusting.  Charitable people will not be half-hearted. But this is also human nature, which just reflects that the world is full of disasters, so everyone is dreaming of spring and autumn dreams. Really rich people don't need to fight for winning the lottery.  Those who go to buy lottery tickets, they are too busy to spend money, or don¡¯t know how to spend it.¡±

    Xiaoling applauded, praising him for his eloquence.

    Under Shufu's complacency, his inspiration was like fireworks at night, shining brightly: "I suddenly felt that our starship, lottery tickets and love are all due to luck.  The only time since the school was founded, other classes did not have such unlucky luck; not to mention buying lottery tickets, millions of lottery players share the dream of getting rich overnight, and everyone is eyeing the special prize, but the special prize can only be won.  It falls to one or more families; love is¡ª"

    Xu Xiaoling spoke out for him: "Among thousands of people, when you meet the person you meet, during thousands of years, in the boundless wilderness of time, you are neither a step too early nor a step too late, just happen to catch up with you."  I'm here." After speaking, she blushed in embarrassment, as if what she said just now was "just happened to catch up with you".

    Shufu smiled and listened to her, and immediately thought of the phrase "the heart is connected" and said happily: "I am not unlucky this time, and I am just like you, 'just happened to catch up'".

    Xiaoling blushed even more, and hurriedly changed the subject: "Do you really think it's unlucky to be a star?" She was so confused that she didn't have time to think about it, and she didn't know that she had planted the seeds of blushing again.

    Shu Fu immediately said: "This time it's different¡ª¡ª" I wanted to say "Because of you", but I didn't say it, because I thought it was too presumptuous and undignified, and it was a joke to say that with friends of the opposite sex.  On behalf of the close relationship between the two, I also said the same to Xiaoling-to express my emotions in the words that everyone can say, doesn't it seem that I am too vulgar and uncreative?  Then he said¡ª¡ª"In the past, our dormitory was on the night shift first and then the day shift., but I prefer to do the day shift first and then the night shift. This time I heard that their dormitory will be changed, so I want to do the night shift first and then the day shift, which is exactly what I want.  I used to be on duty with Tang Xiaoqiang every time I was on duty. He is very introverted and taciturn. No one likes to work with him because it is too boring. You always tell him to answer and you tell him to listen.  Only me, a kind-hearted person, is willing to clean up the mess without complaint and be worth it with him.  But I am also a human being, I am not noble enough to be great, and I will get bored, so this time I wishful thinking, see if I can be on duty with you, it doesn¡¯t matter if I have a holiday or not, maybe it is better than no holiday, because there is a holiday  You are going home.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24: Promise Full of Anticipation (2)

    ?

    Xiaoling blushed immediately, and lied, "It seems that your luck is not good enough, and you have to sing a one-man show again, because I have already asked the head teacher for seven days off."  Zhou also still wants to invite.

    Shu Fu almost despaired: "No, why didn't I know when you asked for leave?

    "You are not who I am, do I still need to tell you if I ask for leave?"

    After hearing this, Shu Fu was disappointed and hit by depression, and asked in frustration, "Will the head teacher let you go?"

    Xiaoling changed into a smile and said: "Why not let me? I told her that my brother is going to get married on National Day, so I have to invite her if I can't."

    Shufu said incoherently: "What a coincidence, your brother has never been married before?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was bombarded by fists on his shoulders. Xiaoling stared at her clear eyes fiercely¡ªin fact, she couldn¡¯t laugh or cry very cutely: ¡°Yang Shufu¡ªwhat are you talking about? What¡¯s my brother used to be?¡±  Never married'? I warn you not to ruin my brother's reputation!"

    Shu Fu quickly apologized: "No, no, I was wrong. I meant to say that your brother is already married? I remember what you told me, isn't the child all five or six years old?"

    Xiaoling stared at him angrily, unable to speak.

    Knowing that he had said the wrong thing again, Shu Fu thought about it desperately, and said: "Oh¡ªI remember wrongly, you never told me whether your brother is married or not, and that child is not his child. Then say  Is your brother really going to get married on National Day?"

    "Do you have an opinion?"

    "No, I have no objection, I just want to ask your brother to change the date and not get married on the National Day, so that you will save the fatigue of the journey and the fare, and I don't have to sing a one-man show until graduation!"

    "I'm so dizzy, why are you so selfish! Be careful, my brother came from Xiamen and beat you up."

    "No, it's so ruthless, it's enough to leave me alone, and I still have to ask my elder brother to beat me up! But I don't think my elder brother may be willing to do it." He ran away quickly after speaking, in case he was beaten again.

    Xiaoling was indeed angry, but she smiled calmly and said, "Yang Shufu, come here."

    Shufu knew that the storm was coming and he was doomed, so he had to walk obediently.

    Seeing him pretending to be terrified, Xiaoling's anger had long since dissipated, and she only slapped him on the shoulder twice symbolically.

    "Then you really want to go home?"

    Xiaoling smiled and nodded.

    "Then I'll go and ask for leave too, I don't want to be on duty if it's so boring." After speaking, he walked towards the office building.

    Seeing him getting serious, Xiaoling couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Shufu was not stupid, he heard the hidden meaning of that laughter, his heart moved, he turned around and asked her angrily and with a smile: "Xiaoling, it's not kind to be a human being, it's not something a beautiful woman should do to deceive a kind person  Ah! To be honest, you lied to me about asking for leave again!"

    Xiaoling had had enough jokes, and knew it was time to end, so she smiled mischievously and complacently: "Hee hee, I'm sorry, it's too kind to bully you again, don't be angry. For the sake of your sincerity, I won't  Just ask for leave. Go and help me tell the class teacher that my brother's wedding date has been changed suddenly, and I want to cancel the leave, okay?"

    "Hmph, I'm not that stupid! I somehow asked the class teacher to help you cancel the leave that I never took, and I was scolded by her for no reason."

    "Hee hee, you're smart."

    Shufu felt hopeful again, and summoned up the courage to ask, "Then, shall we work the night shift together?" Before he finished speaking, his heart beat wildly, as if there was a rock band in his chest performing passionately.

    Xiaoling didn't seem to care, but she said cheerfully: "Okay, but staying up all night is not good for the skin and body, so I will work with you on the night shift for one night. Let's experience the fun of being on the night shift. I want to talk to Fang about the rest.  Lan is on duty together." There seems to be no other meaning in the words, just pure curiosity about the night shift.

    But this was enough to make Shufu ecstatic, and these words also relieved his worries¡ªworried that the security committee would mess up the mandarin ducks, arrange for Xiaoling to be on duty with other boys, or that other boys would be bold enough to take the initiative to follow her.  Xiaoling was on star duty together.  And I couldn't help but think narcissistically, judging from Xiaoling's willingness to work the night shift with me, she must like me. Others, including Zhenyuan, basically have no chance to compete with me.  In order to be safe, she said: "Maybe you have to talk to the security committee in person. If I'm the only one to tell, he may not be willing to help me." Xiaoling said yes.

    Shu Fu said again: "If you only want to be with me for one day, then let's put it on the last day, shall we?"

    XiaolingHe smiled heartily and said, "So you are the second type of person Qian Zhongshu mentioned in "Fortress Besieged."

    Shu Fu nodded with a smile, and said: "At that time, you will go to rest when you are on duty at twelve o'clock, and I can be alone for the rest of the time. Two hours is enough to experience the feeling of being on the night shift once, and you don't have to stay up all night.  until dawn."

    "I'm sick of being a mother-in-law again. I'm not a three-year-old child. How can I be so delicate? Wang Qian and Fang Lan often go online all night and are still alive and well. I'm only worth one night. I can't hold it any longer.  Already." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24: Promise Full of Anticipation (2)

    ?

    Xiaoling blushed immediately, and lied, "It seems that your luck is not good enough, and you have to sing a one-man show again, because I have already asked the head teacher for seven days off."  Zhou also still wants to invite.

    Shu Fu almost despaired: "No, why didn't I know when you asked for leave?

    "You are not who I am, do I still need to tell you if I ask for leave?"

    After hearing this, Shu Fu was disappointed and hit by depression, and asked in frustration, "Will the head teacher let you go?"

    Xiaoling changed into a smile and said: "Why not let me? I told her that my brother is going to get married on National Day, so I have to invite her if I can't."

    Shufu said incoherently: "What a coincidence, your brother has never been married before?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was bombarded by fists on his shoulders. Xiaoling stared at her clear eyes fiercely¡ªin fact, she couldn¡¯t laugh or cry very cutely: ¡°Yang Shufu¡ªwhat are you talking about? What¡¯s my brother used to be?¡±  Never married'? I warn you not to ruin my brother's reputation!"

    Shu Fu quickly apologized: "No, no, I was wrong. I meant to say that your brother is already married? I remember what you told me, isn't the child all five or six years old?"

    Xiaoling stared at him angrily, unable to speak.

    Knowing that he had said the wrong thing again, Shu Fu thought about it desperately, and said: "Oh¡ªI remember wrongly, you never told me whether your brother is married or not, and that child is not his child. Then say  Is your brother really going to get married on National Day?"

    "Do you have an opinion?"

    "No, I have no objection, I just want to ask your brother to change the date and not get married on the National Day, so that you will save the fatigue of the journey and the fare, and I don't have to sing a one-man show until graduation!"

    "I'm so dizzy, why are you so selfish! Be careful, my brother came from Xiamen and beat you up."

    "No, it's so ruthless, it's enough to leave me alone, and I still have to ask my elder brother to beat me up! But I don't think my elder brother may be willing to do it." He ran away quickly after speaking, in case he was beaten again.

    Xiaoling was indeed angry, but she smiled calmly and said, "Yang Shufu, come here."

    Shufu knew that the storm was coming and he was doomed, so he had to walk obediently.

    Seeing him pretending to be terrified, Xiaoling's anger had long since dissipated, and she only slapped him on the shoulder twice symbolically.

    "Then you really want to go home?"

    Xiaoling smiled and nodded.

    "Then I'll go and ask for leave too, I don't want to be on duty if it's so boring." After speaking, he walked towards the office building.

    Seeing him getting serious, Xiaoling couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Shufu was not stupid, he heard the hidden meaning of that laughter, his heart moved, he turned around and asked her angrily and with a smile: "Xiaoling, it's not kind to be a human being, it's not something a beautiful woman should do to deceive a kind person  Ah! To be honest, you lied to me about asking for leave again!"

    Xiaoling had had enough jokes, and knew it was time to end, so she smiled mischievously and complacently: "Hee hee, I'm sorry, it's too kind to bully you again, don't be angry. For the sake of your sincerity, I won't  Just ask for leave. Go and help me tell the class teacher that my brother's wedding date has been changed suddenly, and I want to cancel the leave, okay?"

    "Hmph, I'm not that stupid! I somehow asked the class teacher to help you cancel the leave that I never took, and I was scolded by her for no reason."

    "Hee hee, you're smart."

    Shufu felt hopeful again, and summoned up the courage to ask, "Then, shall we work the night shift together?" Before he finished speaking, his heart beat wildly, as if there was a rock band in his chest performing passionately.

    Xiaoling didn't seem to care, but she said cheerfully: "Okay, but staying up all night is not good for the skin and body, so I will work with you on the night shift for one night. Let's experience the fun of being on the night shift. I want to talk to Fang about the rest.  Lan is on duty together." There seems to be no other meaning in the words, just pure curiosity about the night shift.

    But this was enough to make Shufu ecstatic, and these words also relieved his worries¡ªworried that the security committee would mess up the mandarin ducks, arrange for Xiaoling to be on duty with other boys, or that other boys would be bold enough to take the initiative to follow her.  Xiaoling was on star duty together.  And I couldn't help but think narcissistically, judging from Xiaoling's willingness to work the night shift with me, she must like me. Others, including Zhenyuan, basically have no chance to compete with me.  In order to be safe, she said: "Maybe you have to talk to the security committee in person. If I'm the only one to tell, he may not be willing to help me." Xiaoling said yes.

    Shu Fu said again: "If you only want to be with me for one day, then let's put it on the last day, shall we?"

    XiaolingHe smiled heartily and said, "So you are the second type of person Qian Zhongshu mentioned in "Fortress Besieged."

    Shu Fu nodded with a smile, and said: "At that time, you will go to rest when you are on duty at twelve o'clock, and I can be alone for the rest of the time. Two hours is enough to experience the feeling of being on the night shift once, and you don't have to stay up all night.  until dawn."

    "I'm sick of being a mother-in-law again. I'm not a three-year-old child. How can I be so delicate? Wang Qian and Fang Lan often go online all night and are still alive and well. I'm only worth one night. I can't hold it any longer.  Already." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24: Promise Full of Anticipation (2)

    ?

    Xiaoling blushed immediately, and lied, "It seems that your luck is not good enough, and you have to sing a one-man show again, because I have already asked the head teacher for seven days off."  Zhou also still wants to invite.

    Shu Fu almost despaired: "No, why didn't I know when you asked for leave?

    "You are not who I am, do I still need to tell you if I ask for leave?"

    After hearing this, Shu Fu was disappointed and hit by depression, and asked in frustration, "Will the head teacher let you go?"

    Xiaoling changed into a smile and said: "Why not let me? I told her that my brother is going to get married on National Day, so I have to invite her if I can't."

    Shufu said incoherently: "What a coincidence, your brother has never been married before?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was bombarded by fists on his shoulders. Xiaoling stared at her clear eyes fiercely¡ªin fact, she couldn¡¯t laugh or cry very cutely: ¡°Yang Shufu¡ªwhat are you talking about? What¡¯s my brother used to be?¡±  Never married'? I warn you not to ruin my brother's reputation!"

    Shu Fu quickly apologized: "No, no, I was wrong. I meant to say that your brother is already married? I remember what you told me, isn't the child all five or six years old?"

    Xiaoling stared at him angrily, unable to speak.

    Knowing that he had said the wrong thing again, Shu Fu thought about it desperately, and said: "Oh¡ªI remember wrongly, you never told me whether your brother is married or not, and that child is not his child. Then say  Is your brother really going to get married on National Day?"

    "Do you have an opinion?"

    "No, I have no objection, I just want to ask your brother to change the date and not get married on the National Day, so that you will save the fatigue of the journey and the fare, and I don't have to sing a one-man show until graduation!"

    "I'm so dizzy, why are you so selfish! Be careful, my brother came from Xiamen and beat you up."

    "No, it's so ruthless, it's enough to leave me alone, and I still have to ask my elder brother to beat me up! But I don't think my elder brother may be willing to do it." He ran away quickly after speaking, in case he was beaten again.

    Xiaoling was indeed angry, but she smiled calmly and said, "Yang Shufu, come here."

    Shufu knew that the storm was coming and he was doomed, so he had to walk obediently.

    Seeing him pretending to be terrified, Xiaoling's anger had long since dissipated, and she only slapped him on the shoulder twice symbolically.

    "Then you really want to go home?"

    Xiaoling smiled and nodded.

    "Then I'll go and ask for leave too, I don't want to be on duty if it's so boring." After speaking, he walked towards the office building.

    Seeing him getting serious, Xiaoling couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Shufu was not stupid, he heard the hidden meaning of that laughter, his heart moved, he turned around and asked her angrily and with a smile: "Xiaoling, it's not kind to be a human being, it's not something a beautiful woman should do to deceive a kind person  Ah! To be honest, you lied to me about asking for leave again!"

    Xiaoling had had enough jokes, and knew it was time to end, so she smiled mischievously and complacently: "Hee hee, I'm sorry, it's too kind to bully you again, don't be angry. For the sake of your sincerity, I won't  Just ask for leave. Go and help me tell the class teacher that my brother's wedding date has been changed suddenly, and I want to cancel the leave, okay?"

    "Hmph, I'm not that stupid! I somehow asked the class teacher to help you cancel the leave that I never took, and I was scolded by her for no reason."

    "Hee hee, you're smart."

    Shufu felt hopeful again, and summoned up the courage to ask, "Then, shall we work the night shift together?" Before he finished speaking, his heart beat wildly, as if there was a rock band in his chest performing passionately.

    Xiaoling didn't seem to care, but she said cheerfully: "Okay, but staying up all night is not good for the skin and body, so I will work with you on the night shift for one night. Let's experience the fun of being on the night shift. I want to talk to Fang about the rest.  Lan is on duty together." There seems to be no other meaning in the words, just pure curiosity about the night shift.

    But this was enough to make Shufu ecstatic, and these words also relieved his worries¡ªworried that the security committee would mess up the mandarin ducks, arrange for Xiaoling to be on duty with other boys, or that other boys would be bold enough to take the initiative to follow her.  Xiaoling was on star duty together.  And I couldn't help but think narcissistically, judging from Xiaoling's willingness to work the night shift with me, she must like me. Others, including Zhenyuan, basically have no chance to compete with me.  In order to be safe, she said: "Maybe you have to talk to the security committee in person. If I'm the only one to tell, he may not be willing to help me." Xiaoling said yes.

    Shu Fu said again: "If you only want to be with me for one day, then let's put it on the last day, shall we?"

    XiaolingHe smiled heartily and said, "So you are the second type of person Qian Zhongshu mentioned in "Fortress Besieged."

    Shu Fu nodded with a smile, and said: "At that time, you will go to rest when you are on duty at twelve o'clock, and I can be alone for the rest of the time. Two hours is enough to experience the feeling of being on the night shift once, and you don't have to stay up all night.  until dawn."

    "I'm sick of being a mother-in-law again. I'm not a three-year-old child. How can I be so delicate? Wang Qian and Fang Lan often go online all night and are still alive and well. I'm only worth one night. I can't hold it any longer.  Already." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24: Promise Full of Anticipation (2)

    ?

    Xiaoling blushed immediately, and lied, "It seems that your luck is not good enough, and you have to sing a one-man show again, because I have already asked the head teacher for seven days off."  Zhou also still wants to invite.

    Shu Fu almost despaired: "No, why didn't I know when you asked for leave?

    "You are not who I am, do I still need to tell you if I ask for leave?"

    After hearing this, Shu Fu was disappointed and hit by depression, and asked in frustration, "Will the head teacher let you go?"

    Xiaoling changed into a smile and said: "Why not let me? I told her that my brother is going to get married on National Day, so I have to invite her if I can't."

    Shufu said incoherently: "What a coincidence, your brother has never been married before?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was bombarded by fists on his shoulders. Xiaoling stared at her clear eyes fiercely¡ªin fact, she couldn¡¯t laugh or cry very cutely: ¡°Yang Shufu¡ªwhat are you talking about? What¡¯s my brother used to be?¡±  Never married'? I warn you not to ruin my brother's reputation!"

    Shu Fu quickly apologized: "No, no, I was wrong. I meant to say that your brother is already married? I remember what you told me, isn't the child all five or six years old?"

    Xiaoling stared at him angrily, unable to speak.

    Knowing that he had said the wrong thing again, Shu Fu thought about it desperately, and said: "Oh¡ªI remember wrongly, you never told me whether your brother is married or not, and that child is not his child. Then say  Is your brother really going to get married on National Day?"

    "Do you have an opinion?"

    "No, I have no objection, I just want to ask your brother to change the date and not get married on the National Day, so that you will save the fatigue of the journey and the fare, and I don't have to sing a one-man show until graduation!"

    "I'm so dizzy, why are you so selfish! Be careful, my brother came from Xiamen and beat you up."

    "No, it's so ruthless, it's enough to leave me alone, and I still have to ask my elder brother to beat me up! But I don't think my elder brother may be willing to do it." He ran away quickly after speaking, in case he was beaten again.

    Xiaoling was indeed angry, but she smiled calmly and said, "Yang Shufu, come here."

    Shufu knew that the storm was coming and he was doomed, so he had to walk obediently.

    Seeing him pretending to be terrified, Xiaoling's anger had long since dissipated, and she only slapped him on the shoulder twice symbolically.

    "Then you really want to go home?"

    Xiaoling smiled and nodded.

    "Then I'll go and ask for leave too, I don't want to be on duty if it's so boring." After speaking, he walked towards the office building.

    Seeing him getting serious, Xiaoling couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Shufu was not stupid, he heard the hidden meaning of that laughter, his heart moved, he turned around and asked her angrily and with a smile: "Xiaoling, it's not kind to be a human being, it's not something a beautiful woman should do to deceive a kind person  Ah! To be honest, you lied to me about asking for leave again!"

    Xiaoling had had enough jokes, and knew it was time to end, so she smiled mischievously and complacently: "Hee hee, I'm sorry, it's too kind to bully you again, don't be angry. For the sake of your sincerity, I won't  Just ask for leave. Go and help me tell the class teacher that my brother's wedding date has been changed suddenly, and I want to cancel the leave, okay?"

    "Hmph, I'm not that stupid! I somehow asked the class teacher to help you cancel the leave that I never took, and I was scolded by her for no reason."

    "Hee hee, you're smart."

    Shufu felt hopeful again, and summoned up the courage to ask, "Then, shall we work the night shift together?" Before he finished speaking, his heart beat wildly, as if there was a rock band in his chest performing passionately.

    Xiaoling didn't seem to care, but she said cheerfully: "Okay, but staying up all night is not good for the skin and body, so I will work with you on the night shift for one night. Let's experience the fun of being on the night shift. I want to talk to Fang about the rest.  Lan is on duty together." There seems to be no other meaning in the words, just pure curiosity about the night shift.

    But this was enough to make Shufu ecstatic, and these words also relieved his worries¡ªworried that the security committee would mess up the mandarin ducks, arrange for Xiaoling to be on duty with other boys, or that other boys would be bold enough to take the initiative to follow her.  Xiaoling was on star duty together.  And I couldn't help but think narcissistically, judging from Xiaoling's willingness to work the night shift with me, she must like me. Others, including Zhenyuan, basically have no chance to compete with me.  In order to be safe, she said: "Maybe you have to talk to the security committee in person. If I'm the only one to tell, he may not be willing to help me." Xiaoling said yes.

    Shu Fu said again: "If you only want to be with me for one day, then let's put it on the last day, shall we?"

    XiaolingHe smiled heartily and said, "So you are the second type of person Qian Zhongshu mentioned in "Fortress Besieged."

    Shu Fu nodded with a smile, and said: "At that time, you will go to rest when you are on duty at twelve o'clock, and I can be alone for the rest of the time. Two hours is enough to experience the feeling of being on the night shift once, and you don't have to stay up all night.  until dawn."

    "I'm sick of being a mother-in-law again. I'm not a three-year-old child. How can I be so delicate? Wang Qian and Fang Lan often go online all night and are still alive and well. I'm only worth one night. I can't hold it any longer.  Already." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 The Matchmaker

    ?

    As soon as he was on star duty, the security committee member became a popular person in the class, especially for boys. He was responsible for arranging who would be on star duty with whom, and when and what position. A good arrangement could lead to many good things, many  Boys often ask him to be on duty with a certain girl, and take the opportunity to cultivate their relationship. The security committee wishes to collect payment from them;

    Yang Shufu and Xu Xiaoling told him that they would work on the night shift together. He couldn't say anything, but said: "But the class teacher said that girls are not allowed to work the night shift, so I will bite the bullet and help you arrange it.  Excuse me!"

    Shufu asked him to rest assured that he would take care of everything.

    The security committee member smiled tacitly at him.

    Everyone is not frightened by the rapid development of their relationship, because the two of them developed under the nose of everyone, so they can only envy their harmony.  Everyone didn't expect that Yang Shufu, who was not very good at ordinary times, would become remarkably eloquent after having a tablemate, and his words would be so humorous, which not only made Xu Xiaoling smile knowingly, but also resonated with the audience,  Also laughed.  Originally lamented that Xu Xiaoling was a flower planted on cow dung, but they all looked at him with admiration, because most of the wonderful things he said, they couldn't say, and they sighed that they were not as good as they were, so they could only eat sour vinegar in silence  .

    Only Shufu knows that it is Xiaoling's light and delicate beauty and the extraordinary power of literature and art that inspire her hidden vitality, as if the grass and trees are transformed by spring wind and rain, but feel reborn.

    When Xu Xiaoling put the love letter on the podium, Guo Zhenyuan wasn't discouraged yet, but when he knew that she was going to work the night shift with Shufu, he knew that he had no chance, and immediately gave up pursuing her.

    The good show of the duel between the two heroes that everyone was looking forward to failed to be staged.  Shu Fu was worried half to death in vain.

    Only Wu Fanglan dared to express her dislike for Yang Shufu. She was so frank and sincere that she had no scruples, and she deserves to be commended.  She and Yang Shufu have been on and off the table for two years, and she has never seen him fascinated by a girl¡ªit is not the one she likes, he will never be loved and loved¡ªnow she fell in love with Xiaoling so much at first sight, it can be seen  Single-minded.  Seeing how nice they are, I feel a little jealous and sour for no reason.

    Even so, she doesn't hate them, her heart is upright and gorgeous; one is the person she likes, the other is her good friend, she can't hate them, and she doesn't hate them, if she does, she only hates herself,  Hate the injustice of fate.  In her eyes, Yang Shufu is gentle but not dull, honest but not dull, it is very interesting to argue with him, it can add color to a boring life, every time she quarrels, she wins, because gentle people are very cultivated, too polite  If you cultivate yourself, you will inevitably have scruples, and many words cannot be spoken.  Now that he is chasing Xiaoling, teasing a man who is pursuing a woman is of course more interesting. Wu Fanglan is a smart person, so she naturally understands it, so she often deliberately makes things difficult for him and sees him panic.

    Knowing that Xiaoling was going to be on the same night shift as him, she warned Shufu: "I'm telling you, don't make any wrong decisions. If Xiaoling loses a hair, I'll make you walk around endlessly."

    Shu Fu smiled and said: "Don't worry, even if the whole school is reduced to ashes, I won't let the sister who sleeps on your upper bunk lose a single hair."

    Fang Lan sneered in puzzlement and humorously: "Hmph, don't flatter Xiaoling in front of me, I feel like vomiting."

    Shufu was embarrassed when he heard this, and his words were indeed in the name of belittling the school to show his love and affection for Xiaoling. Unexpectedly, she would be so uncooperative, so he sincerely said: "I am not flattering, I said  It's all true."

    "To be honest, staying on duty all night is very harmful to the body. Although you have well-developed limbs and a simple mind, you don't even know this, right? If you are telling the truth, how can you bear to let our beauty stay overnight  on duty?"

    Although he had thought that Xiaoling would only be on duty for two or three hours, and the rest would be done by himself, Shu Fu was still speechless with shame, blushing.  It is inconvenient to defend myself.

    Xiaoling was at a loss after reading the book blessing, so she hurriedly helped him out, took Fanglan's hand and said with a smile: "I want to work the night shift myself, it's none of his business, he also said that as long as I am on duty at twelve o'clock  It¡¯s ok. The old day shift is very boring. Isn¡¯t it good to experience the feeling of being on the night shift for a change? Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go out for dinner together.¡± (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Do what you like (1)

    ?

    Cleaning is a very simple matter, but it is difficult to be a labor committee member, manage and supervise other people's cleaning.

    In today's school, most of the students are ambitious students who sweep the world without sweeping the house. Of course, they are mainly boys. Otherwise, when it comes to boys' dormitories, everyone will think of the four words "stinking to the sky" in unanimous agreement.  .

    Boys regard sweeping the floor as a shameful thing, and feel that a man is too good-for-nothing to spend three days sweeping and mopping the floor without accomplishing his great achievements through the ages. In fact, it is justifiable. They are busy playing games online all day long.  , Playing cards, shopping, chatting, reading martial arts novels, etc., there are so many things to do every day, and there is no time to sweep the floor - because of this, the honest Tang Xiaoqiang was appointed as the head of the dormitory.  When it is inconvenient for him to criticize and dare not criticize his duties, he will perform such thankless chores for free.

    They hate sweeping the floor, not only because it is trivial and small, but also because it is dirty.  When I was on duty for the first time, every time I cleaned the dormitory building, there were still many people when I was sweeping the floor, and there were always many people when I took out the garbage, like people, ships or airplanes in many mysterious events in time and space reported in the news,  They will suddenly disappear from the world, and when they sweep the school road, they will appear out of nowhere.

    The people who stay to take out the garbage every time are always the most honest people, like Tang Xiaoqiang, Yang Shufu, and Zheng Feng.  Later, the responsibility system was implemented. Two people were in charge of one or two floors, and everyone suffered together, so they couldn't escape.  Soon, everyone changed from hating sweeping to hating the labor committee member. Who told her to knock on the door early in the morning?  The school road must be swept clean before eight o'clock.

    The students have no time to pay attention to the difficulties of the labor committee members: to be favored by the class teacher and praised by the school leaders, the hygiene must be spotless, but then the students will definitely complain; it is even more impossible to be loved by the students, because it is better for everyone not to use it.  Sweep the floor for sanitation.  After all, you can't have it both ways.

    It is so difficult to be a labor committee member, so I changed two terms in three years, exactly once a year. The reason why I didn't change one every semester was all thanks to the good eloquence of the head teacher-because the reason you gave for dismissal was not as good as hers.  It seems that it is not enough. The difficulties you think are all precious opportunities in her eyes. She will encourage you tirelessly: just because of difficulties, we must face them even more. Only when we overcome difficulties can we  will continue to improve.  These experiences cannot be learned in books, which will be of great help to you in your future work.  If you retreat when you encounter a little setback, it will only have a negative impact on you. If you encounter similar problems in the future, you can't always shrink back.  Don't worry, work hard, the teacher will support your work.

    The reason why she spends so much talking is because no one is willing to be a labor committee member. If the labor committee member is like a section chief, principal, bureau chief, or director, everyone can think of it, she is unwilling and need not waste so much  Drooling.  The current labor committee member is clumsy and not good at speaking, let alone debating. The head teacher sent her back with only a few words.

    She had no choice but to encourage herself secretly, thinking that even a mere labor committee member would not be good enough to do big things in the future. If she resigns now, those who do not cooperate with her work and have trouble with her will only look down on her even more. Resignation is a trivial matter, but  This breath is too hard to swallow, I must impress them.  I have to start exercising now and accumulate experience. Opportunities come to those who are prepared.  With the spur of ambition, she temporarily regained her confidence.

    Tang Xiaoqiang once hated the position of head of the dormitory very much, and told the class teacher that he didn't want to be the head teacher again, but she also persuaded him to come back.  graduate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Do what you like (2)

    ?

    At noon on the first day of duty, five minutes had passed since the scheduled sweeping time. Except for Yang Shufu, Liu Zeming and Tang Xiaoqiang who were on duty, everyone was still lazily sleeping, so the labor committee had no choice but to visit the boys¡¯ dormitory.  She had to come down to remind her personally, the phone line of Shufu dormitory was unplugged by Liu Cheng long ago, he was not allowed to be disturbed by calls while sleeping in and daydreaming.

    Didn't the idiot in the dormitory next door just didn't pull out the phone line, and was disturbed by the "spiritual bell" in the end, waking him up before the dream was finished?  The telephone line can be unplugged to prevent people from calling in, but the door cannot be lifted so that people cannot knock on it.  The door of the dormitory is made of iron sheet, and it sounds like a drum, deafening.

    Knocking on the door can reflect a person's personality. Willful, rude, and barbaric people knock on the door, and the sound is earth-shattering, because they usually don't knock on the door, but knock on the door boldly, hammer, hit, and kick the door; Sven, cowardly,  People who are timid and have low self-esteem knock on the door, they are not strong enough, and they are always worried that they will wake people up and make them angry.

    Of course she belongs to the latter, but she doesn't know whether her lack of self-confidence is due to lack of confidence in her own ability or lack of confidence in her appearance.  Her face was as white as if she was wearing a mask, and her eyebrows were thick and connected. Many boys said behind their backs, "It scares me to death when I come out at night."  The eyes are dim and sad, and the eyes are trembling and evasive, which makes people feel pity at a glance.

    No one wants to have an ugly appearance, but no one can choose their own appearance. It is not her fault to be ugly, and it should not even be her fault for "coming out to scare people". Everyone has the right to enjoy life freely.  The right to interfere with other people's freedom, requiring her to stay behind closed doors all day.  If you want to blame, you can blame God, as long as you compare her with Xu Xiaoling, you will know how unkind it is for God to be a God.

    Many boys call her "leukemia" behind their backs. The reason is that some ignorant boy thinks that people with leukemia should have pale complexions and even skin.  Those who hate her and call her leukemia, although they look like a human being, their language is tasteless and their smell is disgusting. However, there is no mirror in the world to reflect their ignorance and dullness, so they continue to be blinded by their beautiful appearance.  Confused, grooming in the mirror all day long, intoxicated.

    She timidly knocked on the door three times and said, "Boys inside, hurry up and sweep the floor."

    No one answered her.

    Knocked three more times, and said: "Boys inside, hurry up and sweep the floor. The head teacher said that the sanitation should be cleaned before one o'clock in the afternoon. If you don't go down, it will be too late."

    There was still no sound inside, and no one responded.

    In fact, everyone heard what she said, but no one wanted to get up.

    She became angry from embarrassment, but she didn't dare to vent it out. She was so anxious that she wanted to cry, thinking aggrievedly, why are these people like this, they don't know how to think about others at all.  It's not that I want you to sweep the floor, it's the school that wants you to sweep it. I'm just helping the school organize it. Why do you have to make things difficult for me? After all, we are also classmates. Don't you think it's too much to do so?  After a while, she plucked up her courage and courage, knocked on the door three times, and gave an ultimatum weakly: "If you don't go down, I will call the head teacher."

    This was a very intimidating sentence, but when it came out of her mouth, it changed its flavor.

    People who have no prestige say warnings and threats, as if a skinny and powerless person threatens people with a big knife for slaughtering dragons and tigers, it is just as ridiculous.

    Only a few timid people had to get up lazily when they heard the word head teacher.

    She heard someone lamenting the hard work of sweeping the floor, and she was relieved when she knew someone had gotten up, and her palms were already sweating.  She timidly thought, if no one pays attention to her again, she really doesn't know whether to call the head teacher.

    If Yang Shufu was present, he would have to sigh again: People should do what they like and are suitable for themselves, so that they can enjoy it and get twice the result with half the effort; doing things that they don't like and are not suitable for doing with difficulty will only be a labor of love  Day clumsy, miserable.

    Everyone knows that she will not give small reports, but she will not sweep the floor. The head teacher will know sooner or later that a criticism will be inevitable, so let's get up, even though there are 100 million people who don't want to.

    Hearing footsteps, Liu Cheng knew she was gone, and said angrily: "Damn it, leukemia, it's okay to be ugly, but it's scary to come out, damn it! If I was so ugly, I would have been bumped to death."  He, Zhenyuan, Jianbin, and Zheng Feng went to surf the Internet all night last night, and they didn't go to bed until after eight o'clock this morning. They were woken up at this time, and they were very angry.

    Jianbin said: "Brother Cheng, please be a little more grown-up. She is so ugly, she is already very unlucky. It took me a long time to muster up the courage to come out 'scary', which is already commendable courage, why don't you give it a good reward.  Still dismantling her platform here."

    Liu Cheng was still puzzled and said: "Fucking?, when I think of her face, I can't even dream of sex.  "

    Zhenyuan laughed loudly: "You can have sex dreams without thinking about her?"

    Everyone laughed.

    Zhiguang didn't go all night, and sighed: "Oh my God, why don't you go all the way if you're a good person, since you made me so handsome, why don't you let our class have more beauties and less ugly ones?  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone called him ugly, Liu Cheng smiled and said: "Brother Guang is very handsome, very handsome, even more handsome than a cricket!"

    Zhenyuan took a look at Zhiguang, and said to himself, "If I'm here, don't you wish you were handsome or not, handsome or not?"

    Zheng Feng reminded him: "Take a pee first and take care of yourself."

    Deng Jianbin added: "If you can't do it there, I can sprinkle it for you."

    Liu Cheng also said: "Why is there no beauty, Wang Lichun¡ª" one of the ugly girls in the class recognized by the boys in private¡ª"Isn't it beautiful? You also secretly told me that you have a crush on her for a long time, and you have to empathize with her.  Lian chased after her, and forgot so soon?"

    Zhiguang knew that his words would stir up waves, but bragging and being funny is one of the happiest things in the world, and he couldn¡¯t live without bragging and being funny.  He said with a funny and frightening expression: "That's right. Under my nurturing, everyone's eloquence has improved. Brother Cheng seemed to say that he was very interested in Wang Lichun just now. As a brother, I will definitely help you as a matchmaker to ensure that your hair will grow old."  I'm old. I'm going to go all out, and I won't take any money. It's interesting to do a loss-making business! As for Zhenyuan Jianbin and Zheng Feng, don't worry, don't drool, everyone has a share, isn't there Lin Xinyue  , Liu Guixiang, Chen Xiuping¡ª"The ugly girls that boys privately recognize¡ª"Wait for the stunning beauty? You three, one for each of you, brothers, I wish you an early baby, hahahahaha¡ª" After hearing this, everyone felt like attacking him with words  It's no longer useful, so I changed to fists and kicks.  After the beating, everyone said, go down and sweep the floor and then go up to sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Counter-Strike (1)

    ?

    The school gate is the face of the school, and it is very important to establish an image. It is hard for us to imagine that a school with a school gate full of mess will be a good school, just as we do not want to believe that a disheveled man can be a gentleman.  Therefore, every time the school road is swept, the guards always open the heavily guarded school gate, and let the guards clean the school gate.

    It is not because there are so many guards at the school gate, and three floors inside and outside three floors are strictly guarded, but because the invisible school rules are as numerous as a cow's hair and impregnable, restraining the "scud" of the students, so that they cannot fly over the walls like special forces; what they are afraid of  If they were not guards, they would be afraid of violating school rules, being punished, entering the study class, and seeing Jiangdong's elders without face, or even if the school hired a division of troops to guard the gate, students with unique skills would still come and go freely.

    The campus sanitation in the afternoon only needs to clean the school road, unlike cleaning the dirty student dormitory buildings in the morning.  Every time the gate guard releases the students out of the school gate like a bird out of the cage, many people still walk away ostentatiously, leaving a few timid ones to push the garbage truck back.  It's no wonder he can't see you. After all, the talents of the guards who dared to stop Lenin in elementary school textbooks are rarely acquired.

    ?The star who wants to go out to play always knows how to cherish this good opportunity that only comes twice a day, and slips away when the opportunity arises.  It's like a prisoner who wants to escape from prison. He naturally chooses to escape when he goes out to reform through labor.

    On the way back to the dormitory with Liu Chengzhenyuan and others after sweeping the ground, Jianbin proposed to arrange a time to play CS with the dormitory next door while on duty.  Everyone was gearing up and readily agreed.

    This battle has been long awaited by both sides.  The battle on the Internet has not yet started, and several verbal battles have already been staged offline.  They all brag to each other and boast that they are good at marksmanship, piercing through Yang with a hundred steps, and killing three birds with one stone.  Both sides predicted that they would be the victors, and that they would be able to beat the other side to pieces, leaving the other side powerless to fight back, just like the heroic Chinese people drove the fearful Japanese devils out of the country.  Both sides have eloquent mouths and witty arguments, so the "fighting" of verbal guns and guns is much more exciting than the "real" gun "actual" battle, at least in the eyes of game blinds like Shu Fu.  It is more hilarious than listening to cross talk or watching sketches:

    Wang Longfei said: "You must be mentally prepared first, don't lose at that time, and cry for your father and mother."

    Deng Jianbin smiled and counterattacked: "We should make mental preparations. We always win battles. If we fight for too long, one day we will get tired of winning. If it happens to be the day when we fight with you, we will get tired of it.  It's hard to say whether we sharpshooters will deliberately release water to experience the taste of failure. It's a pity that it is not easy for a winning team like us to lose, unless none of us use guns, or all fall asleep  Yes, but it¡¯s too obvious, it¡¯s really embarrassing!¡±

    Zhang Junrong smiled and said: "If your marksmanship is as good as your bragging, maybe you still have a chance to beat us, but it's just the opposite, what a pity."

    Liu Cheng said to Jianbin in a reproachful tone: "Oh, Brother Bin, I have told you several times, don't tell others about my accurate marksmanship-especially to those rookies-people are  I am afraid of being famous. Well, I just wanted to play casually by myself. Who knows that the marksmanship is accurate, and all Chinese people know it. This is great. One invitational match a day, so that I have no time to read books. Over  There will be a China-Korea match in a few days. I want to represent China in the competition. I originally wanted to find a few first-class masters to practice marksmanship and warm up. Since you have come to your door, I will waste a little time and let you start.  Open your eyes, so that you have a goal to strive for."

    Everyone laughed regardless of the enemy or me. Every time Liu Cheng boasted and praised himself, everyone would laugh as usual.  The difference is that the students in the dormitory next door laughed with sarcasm, and the students in the same dormitory laughed because they really thought what he said was funny.

    Huang Chengyu said: "You frogs in the well, you really feel invincible after winning a few football games, and then we will see how you die." Their dormitory and Liu Cheng's dormitory played football, and basically they would lose if they played football.

    Although Lin Zhiguang's marksmanship is as accurate as the weather forecast, he has played it a few times and killed people on the "battlefield" and seen blood. This is enough for him to brag, so he echoed Liu Cheng and said: "Brother Cheng,  You forgot that you don¡¯t need a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken. Do you still need your hands on this group of bastards? I can clean them up by myself.¡± To brag, you only need to open your mouth and at most add some movements of your hands and feet,  With costs so low, it's no wonder that it's second in popularity, or even higher, than the flu or pop songs.

    Liu Cheng patted Zhiguang on the shoulder and said appreciatively, "Well, my brother still understands me, unlike them who don't know Taishan."

    theJun Rong said with a smile: "It's not bad if you can count it as Gushan, and you can return to Taishan."

    They knew that if they were bragging with Liu Cheng and others, they must be the losers.  Having been classmates for three years, Liu Cheng, Zhiguang and others have already experienced the glibness of the others many times, so there is no need to ask for trouble, Long Fei said: "I advise you not to blow your horns too much now, otherwise it will be very difficult to step down when you lose.  Yes. We have always insisted on using actual combat to test the truth, so if you have something to say, you can leave it on the battlefield.¡±

    Zhiguang immediately said: "We are also loyal defenders of communism. Let's see you on the 'battlefield'." So the two groups of game fans who insisted on Marxism-Leninism, each full of confidence that they could defeat the other with little effort, fought vigorously.  Discussing when to send money to the Internet cafe owner.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Counter-Strike (2)

    ?

    When they returned to the dormitory, they had already agreed to go out to a showdown tomorrow.

    Because it is related to the collective honor of the dormitory, everyone is responsible, so even though Shu Fuzeming and Fu Zeming hardly played games, when the shift was handed over in the evening, Liu Cheng and others still asked them, saying that there is strength in numbers.

    Shufu said honestly: "I'm not interested in the game, and my marksmanship is so bad. If I go, it will become a burden to you, so I don't want to go. Soldiers lie in skill, not in abundance. To deal with them rookies, Brother Cheng, you alone  There are more than enough people."

    Zeming also said that he is not interested, and he has some business to do tomorrow, so he has no time to go. I wish everyone a triumphant return.  Chen Degui said that he really wanted to contribute to the dormitory, but it was a pity that his on-duty time tomorrow coincided with the scheduled decisive battle time, so he couldn't play, so he could only wait for the good news in the school, and wish them success.

    Everyone knew that he was on duty with his sweetheart for three days, so he didn't force it, and made a few jokes. Jianbin said: "My brother's life is a big deal, of course it is important, brother's'life and death' is nothing."

    Degui still happily argued: "Hey, how can I have it? Don't talk nonsense, I just had a better time with her. Don't talk nonsense to me. It doesn't matter to me, girls are shameless  She is very thin. If I wanted to chase her, I would have chased her in junior high school, and I will wait until now."

    Everyone said they didn't believe his lies, but there was no evidence to prove that he was lying.

    Only Shu Fuzeming knew that he applied for this technical secondary school because of Liu Jia¡ªit was not because of her that he gave up the opportunity to go to high school to enter the university, but it was just a dark night and a stormy night, so finding a partner was a good way to be courageous or not.  Too lonely, because with his grades to go to high school and college, it's a bad luck, but if you want to find a partner, of course you have to find a partner you like.

    However, he only said this under the pressure of Yang and Liu. The two did not record it at the time, which is a one-sided statement and cannot be used as evidence.  Anyway, there is no more of him, no less of him, let him go.

    He and Liu Jia were classmates in the same school and different classes in junior high school. Because the family education was very strict, they never expressed their feelings to her.  When applying for the high school entrance examination, he and she applied to the same school, thinking that ten years would not be too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and it would be nothing if he spent another four years in courtship.

    When he arrived at the technical secondary school, he got his wish and was assigned to the same class as her.  The two are from the same hometown and are classmates, Degui thought it was an easy move.  Unexpectedly, after more than three years of hard work, except for the friendship and fellowship that have continued to rise like the casualties of the US military in the Iraq War, the sweetheart has no intention of growing old with him, and has been given the indecent name of a cheapskate.  Liu Jia always blamed him for being stingy, and Degui couldn't get used to being called a stingy, but the person who called him helpless was his sweetheart.

    A female elementary school classmate in the same village is now admitted to a university in Fuzhou. She said that he was the only person she knew in Fuzhou, and she was very boring. She repeatedly asked him to play with her, but Degui was not interested in her people because she  She looks as rich and powerful as her father who is the village chief.  Her family background is extremely rich and powerful, he dare not seduce, cannot offend, and is unwilling to give up, so he can only maintain a good relationship with classmates first, and wait and see what happens.  I thought it would be great if the two of them changed their identities, and I also had a clear target of attack, gaining both human and wealth, perfect.

    Even so, every time he went out to play, he always proudly said to Shufu and Zeming: "A female classmate of mine in college wants me to go shopping with her! Alas, being a man is really tiring, and I have to work hard again."  The two words are especially said for fear that the world will not know.

    Yang and Liu naturally did their duty to congratulate him for stepping on two boats.

    Degui said proudly, humbly and solemnly: "Hey, don't talk nonsense. I neither confessed to them at the same time, nor looked at the pot while eating the bowl. How can you say that I am in two boats?"  Huh? She is my classmate, I am the only one in Fuzhou who plays better, she asks me to play, how can I refuse?"

    In fact, it's not that Liu Jia regards money as his life, it's just that he doesn't mean what he says, often doesn't count what he says, and often says he wants to treat guests, but as time goes by, he forgets it completely.  If you want him to treat you to a barbecue at the school gate, you have to spend the eloquence required by the principal to speak at the student assembly.  Such a stingy person is not worth entrusting for life at all.

    Degui also had a painful self-examination, believing that he had first-rate eloquence, excellent ability, and no other shortcomings except that he could not add luster to the city. At most, he felt that he seemed a little bit stingy.  Haven't invited her to a decent meal yet.  Maybe she blamed herself for this and refused to agree with her body and mind.  But aren't we fellow villagers?  Is it necessary to waste it like that, let alone a waste of mine, and if we are together in the future, won't it also be a waste of you?  You can save a little love cost, why not save it?  Besides, isn't my saving also for our future?  Can't you understand even this?

     This far-sighted thinking has always prevented him from using RMB to love. Degui believed that with his temperament and demeanor, he would definitely be able to impress her, but it dragged on for three years, and now there is no result.  However, after three years in the city, Degui's eyes have been wide open, and he has seen countless people. He has a faint feeling that she can't meet his needs. There are fragrant grasses everywhere, and he should find another mate.  But after spending so much effort on her, is it difficult to just give up?  I am really unwilling.  Why not ask her to eat McDonald's, maybe if I work harder, I might be able to own it once.  Anyway, we are about to graduate soon, so there are plenty of excuses for breaking up.  I'm afraid she might not agree.  But it's really itchy not to try.

    Only Tang Xiaoqiang responded enthusiastically to the call, and was willing to go to the "battlefield" with Liu Cheng and others, to fight the enemy bravely for the honor of the dormitory, and to serve the dormitory with practical actions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28: A Man's Dream (1)

    ?

    ? For the first six days on duty, Yang Shufu was on duty with Tang Xiaoqiang as in previous years, and it was as dull and boring as ever.  He felt a little displeased, especially for Wu Fanglan who snatched his sweetheart away and used it to beat him. He hated it to the bone, and felt that all the good times were wasted by her.  If she hadn't said a long time ago that she would be on duty with Xiaoling, she might still have the opportunity to be on a few more shifts with Xiaoling.  Now they have to be separated for so many days. Either the two are on duty at different positions at the same time, or they are on duty at different times.  Even if I go to chat with her, I won't be able to enjoy myself¡ªwith Wu Fanglan, the "flower protector", beating me and destroying the atmosphere, how can I be happy.  It would be nice if she was her own.  I can't figure out how this guy can get on with me and try to ruin my good deeds.

    But with the good expectation that he will be on duty with Xu Xiaoling on the last day, this dullness reduces its seriousness, and adds a kind of joy in his heart. He knows that the six days of waiting and longing will definitely increase the joy of the last day.  of.

    Tomorrow, only Shufu and Zeming are left in the dormitory. Hearing that Zeming is going out, Shufu said with a smile: "Brother Ming, you've been very busy recently! You don't even play games or play the guitar. I remember you are very smart."  Well, why don't you go and shed blood on the battlefield for the dormitory? Is there some important national issue that keeps you busy every day, or is it a lifelong event that makes you burn your body and have no intention of doing anything else?"

    "Two times? When I was playing games, you didn't even know what a computer was! You speak wild words when you're still young!"

    "Hehe, I really forgot if you don't brag. I'm not bragging. I have already learned to type in junior high school. I am completely self-taught. Although I can't compare with others, it should be more than enough to compare with you. You should be in technical secondary school.  You must have just learned it¡ªthey are playing tricks and bragging about themselves."

    "Damn it, let's not fool ourselves here. It's embarrassing. Children in other cities start learning computers in elementary school, and we don't get access to computers until we are in technical secondary schools. We are already out of date. Now we haven't learned any technology, hurry up  After graduating, they are still taking certificates that are not rubbish¡ª¡± He was talking about the ¡°Advanced Office Software Certificate¡±¡ª¡±Living like a scumbag, and still bragging about it here is shameless.¡±

    Shufu originally wanted to joke with him, but he didn't expect him to be serious. Although he also felt that the past three years were ridiculous, he didn't feel shameless in his heart, because he had already obtained three certificates and met the graduation requirements stipulated by the school.  So far, there are only a handful of people in the class who have obtained three certificates. Nearly 50 students are still struggling to get a certificate for graduation, and Liu Zeming is one of them.  Therefore, not only does he not feel that he is a scumbag, but he is also a little complacent. He has reason to be proud occasionally, at least in comparison, he does not need to be ashamed, because he feels that he has never slacked off and has always been working hard.  He's just ashamed, he can't be proud of not being able to learn something, he knows that what the world cares about is only the result.  Besides, he is busy admiring and pursuing Xu Xiaoling now, so he has no time to be discouraged.  Zeming must have felt that he was doing nothing, so he hated himself so much, and he could not blaspheme his remorse anyway, so he also said seriously: "We can't even install a computer, and we are indeed like scum. After three years of learning  , nothing can make us full of confidence in the future, each course has only learned a little superficial, and I have changed to a new course before I have learned it well, and as a result, all the things I have learned are forgotten, and all I have learned  It's a half-baked technology, not worth mentioning at all. It's like watching flowers on horseback, without in-depth research, how can there be any achievements? Which courses and which technologies don't require in-depth study to learn the real skills? This school is really fucking  You bastard, delay our future!"

    "Damn it, the past three years have been in vain. If I could go back to three years ago, I would definitely work hard, and I would never be moaning and idly calling 'boring' all day long."

    "Don't learn from Zhou Xingchi. The living facts are already in front of you. What's the use of sighing and regretting. This world is not virtual. There is no place to buy the regret medicine of 'disease terminator'." Speaking of this,  Both of them laughed.

    Shu Fu continued: "Now we should raise our heads, face the reality, and talk about it, what are our plans for the future, do we have any dreams?"

    Zeming said openly: "I want to start a company before the age of 30, and then buy a Hummer and travel around the world. The place I want to go most is Tibet. Before the age of 60, I want to write a book that describes my life.  After the age of 60, I will go to see the Lord of the Underworld¡ª¡ªI just need to live in a hurry to be 60 years old. Once a person is over 60 years old, he is like a rotten tree with no vitality. I don¡¯t want to live half-dead.¡±

    "Not bad, young people really have ambitions! Having great ambitions just coincides with me."

    Zeming did his part and said: "Of course, young people must be bold and unrestrained, and young people must be brilliant! But it's not because I coincide with you, I won't be in the same boat as you."

    Shufu laughed and said, "Anyway, IIt¡¯s almost the same as yours, but without such a loud slogan as yours, it¡¯s not like starting a company, the book will be published when I¡¯m thirty, and I¡¯m going to marry a beautiful wife.  You have to depend on her for life and live forever¡ªyou seem to have missed this, right?  Otherwise, your ambition is to be an outstanding bachelor!  "

    "You can rest assured about this. Even if men all over the world are scrambling to become a bachelor, I, Liu Zeming, will go against the times and become a hero who doesn't know the current affairs. My dream is to marry a dignified and generous woman who is as beautiful as a flower.  Let's live happily together."

    Shu Fu smiled and said: "Listen to your tone, don't say that all the men in the world have become bachelors, you have to risk the world's disgrace, even if all the women in the world have shaved their hair and become nuns, you still refuse to be alone, you will  First become a monk, and then sneak into Chen Cang¡ª¡± Zeming admired Shufu¡¯s irony, and smiled knowingly¡ª¡±I¡¯m right, I don¡¯t know you yet.  It¡¯s clear. Seriously, I¡¯ve decided to go to Tibet. We agreed to drive to Tibet together when we were 30. Now we still have 10 years to work hard. A Hummer is no problem.¡±

    "Yes, I must go to Tibet, but I don't want to go with you. It would be a disappointment to go to a spotless Tibet with a stinky man. I want to go with my wife¡ªwe married when we were thirty.  Married, just going on a honeymoon trip, that would be poetic." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 The Love of an Honest Man

    ?

    In the evening, Shu Fu and Tang Xiaoqiang were on duty in the boys' building, and the table they sat at was right outside the gate of the dormitory building.  Together with Xu Xiaoling, Shufu's popularity in the school is like the popularity of a star after hype, and the sky is skyrocketing.  All the students in the school, male and female, remembered him.  The boys who come in and out all have to look at Shufu, their eyes are either full of envy or jealousy, as if they want to use sharp eyes to wipe out Yang Shufu, the public rival of the whole school, so that he can be replaced.  In such a dangerous situation, Yang Shufu was able to calmly talk and laugh happily.

    After working several shifts with Tang Xiaoqiang, Shu Fu came to a conclusion: being with an honest person who is not good at speaking is more uncomfortable than being alone, as if you only find unpalatable food when you are hungry.  Shufu Bodhisattva has a heart, seeing that he is usually depressed, no one pays attention to him, and he is as timid as a sesame mung bean. He wants to integrate into the group, but he doesn't know how to interact with others. As a man, he often has concubines who are not favored by the emperor.  The concubine's resentment and depression are probably caused by family poverty and unharmonious life, or heredity, but I feel that this kind of person needs the care and attention of others most in order to build confidence in life, so I often talk to him, hoping  He can be more cheerful, anyway, it doesn't take much effort, if he can be changed, it will be a great contribution to the salvation of all sentient beings.  How can I not get my clothes dirty when I often walk by the river? Maybe it's because I've been among a group of people who are good at laughing and playing for a long time.  When the two met tonight, he asked Shufu with a smile: "Brother Fu is lucky recently! I haven't seen anyone for more than ten days, where have you been fooling around?"

    These few words are very common to Liu Chengzhiguang and others, but when they are spoken by an honest person, they are unexpected, as if a masculine, upright and generous man suddenly becomes coquettish and soft  It's as charming as it is awkward.  But this kind of words, for every man, is never tired of hearing.  Seeing the unnatural smile on his face, Shu Fu knew that he had mustered up a lot of courage to speak out, and encouraged him triumphantly: "Young man is not bad, and he also knows what luck is. I thought you had seen through the world of mortals a long time ago, and all things are empty."  gone."

    Xiaoqiang smirked: "I learned it all from you."

    Shu Fu said proudly: "Actually, half of me was lucky. I sat alone at a table for two years. If most people would have gone

    Looking for someone to sit with, didn't many widows and widowers remarry and remarry?  Only I can bear the loneliness, so I waited until the spring blossoms.  But back then I never expected such good luck.  But I am not only relying on luck, you have also seen that the day she first came, I was really brave, I talked much more than usual, and I was much more beautiful, and I said it so naturally, this is the power of love,  understand?  "

    "Hehe, I admire you."

    "What's the use of admiration? Find one yourself. If you like someone, go after him. How about it? If you have a crush on someone, act quickly. Don't regret it after graduation."

    Xiaoqiang was very disturbed, as if his secret had been known by others, he blushed in panic and said: "No, there is no way, now they are about to graduate, and there is no time for research, who would dare to think about this."

    The few words Shufu said were just a joke, not trying to trick him. He had a ghost in his heart, so he took it seriously, but in the end he revealed the secret in his heart.  Shu Fu immediately smiled meaningfully and said, "Tell me the truth, you are the only one who wants to hide it from me, and say, which beauty do you like?"

    Xiaoqiang hurriedly argued: "No, I really don't! How could such an honest person like me fall in love with someone."

    "Would it have anything to do with someone being dishonest? Could it be that people who are naturally honest don't appreciate beauties, can't fall in love, don't know how to fall in love? It's because you are an honest person, so the most likely  I didn¡¯t dare to say it when I fell in love with others, and I sighed in my heart. But it¡¯s useless. If you like someone, you have to confess to her, so that you have hope forever. Tell me, which beauty in our class do you like? Except Xu Xiaoling,  I will definitely support you."

    Xiao Qiang blushed and said: "Hehe, then there are no beauties. You snatched the only one, and the rest are as unsightly as leukemia. I don't even want to give them to me."  You will be happy to hear these words from yourself.

    Shufu did not expect that an honest person like Tang Xiaoqiang would hurt others like others, so he was sad and disappointed.  It seems that honest people are not necessarily honest, maybe they are honest because they have to, and they will bully others as long as they have the opportunity.  Then he couldn't help criticizing and said: "What's wrong with you to learn, but to learn other people's swearing, it's really close to vermilion to be red, and to be close to ink to be black¡ª" At the same time, I felt a little relieved in my heart that I can get out of the mud without being stained¡ª"  I'm telling you the truth, it doesn't matter if you don't tell me, if you really like someone, just confess to her, it's no big deal, just refuse if you refuse. I just hope youDon't regret it in the future. After graduating like you and entering the society, you won't have the courage to ask others to confess your love.  "

    "No, I really don't have one!" Although he shouted grievances on his lips, his heart was already moving. His words were almost moldy in his heart. He wished he could find someone to vomit quickly, but he was also afraid that others would say something wrong after he said it.  Four, make the city full of wind and rain.  After a fierce ideological struggle, he finally hesitated and said: "Then I will tell you, don't tell others¡ª" Shufu promised that he would be silent like him, Xiaoqiang then said with difficulty like a thief confessing¡ª¡ª  "Yes¡ªit's Liu Chunhua." After speaking, I felt uneasy, afraid that Shufu would laugh at me.  Honest and cowardly people will always take many trivial matters too seriously and disturb others.

    Shu Fu was horrified, he didn't expect that this kid would actually like a coquettish girl, it's really inconceivable.  Maybe it's because of honesty that I like coquettishness.  If you find another person who hesitates, then the days to come will be unimaginably miserable.  But to say that she is coquettish seems to be a bit serious, she is just a bit vulgar in her generosity, and it is not enough to talk about coquettishness.  Anyway, turnips and greens have their own loves. People who you think are not beautiful may be regarded as treasures by others, so why should you meddle in your own business.  Then he said: "It turned out to be her. I really didn't expect it. I said that I must have a sweetheart, and I wanted to hide it from me."

    Xiaoqiang listened to the book blessing with a relaxed and sincere tone, sure that he would not tell it, and felt relieved.  But after one wave was not settled, another wave rose again, and he was afraid that Shufu would say that he had no vision, so he asked awkwardly, "What do you think of her?"

    "What is it? You can just like it. Why do you care about other people's opinions? Everyone's aesthetics are different. She looks good and is very lively, but she doesn't seem very elegant. How long have you liked her?"  ?¡±

    "More than two years."

    "It's been so long, so hurry up and catch up, or you will graduate and go your separate ways."

    "Then why haven't you confessed to Xu Xiaoling?"

    "Damn, young man, you actually care about me. Take care of your own affairs first, and you don't have to worry about mine. If you like it, you have to pursue it. Love is the stimulant of life. Maybe it will make you  Reborn, take good care of it¡ªalthough you may not be able to catch up with a girl like her, but since you like her, it¡¯s okay to try, if you can¡¯t catch up, just exercise your courage, since you¡¯re about to graduate anyway, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Xiaoqiang blushed, remained silent, fidgeted restlessly, his face was blushed with pimples, and now it was even more fueled, red hot, thanks to Shufu being close at hand, he was safe and sound.

    "I've said what I have to say, and the rest is up to you. I'll go to them. If the teacher asks, just say I went to the bathroom." Although Xiaoqiang blushed and shy, his heart was still  Encouraged by Shu Fu, he was so eager to move, and boldly thought, Maybe he can really catch up with her, why not give it a try.  Subconsciously, it seems that he just waits for Shufu to say a few more words that make his blood boil before daring to act immediately.  But as soon as Shu Fu left, the courage he had just aroused immediately cooled down and dissipated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 Future blackmail (2)

    ?

    Everyone changed the object of discussion, and began to plan enthusiastically how to get the school to spend huge sums of money to buy back the domain name that would be preempted by them.  To go to sea to do business.  Everyone racked their brains to contribute their wisdom, and they were much more active than usual in reading and attending classes.  They all forgot that this was a back road prepared for the future so that they would not be completely defeated and lose all their money. We should wait for bankruptcy before discussing it.

    Zhiguang was overwhelmed, filled with righteous indignation, and spit flying wildly: "Fuck it, we must pay him well at that time. He has embezzled so much of our tuition fees, and we haven't learned anything." His mouth is too lethal  , everyone was injured, no one was spared, they all punched him one, two, three or four.  However, no one objected to his opinion. They expressed their dissatisfaction with the school one by one, listed the school¡¯s arbitrary fees, dug out all the old accounts from the depths of memory, and settled them again.  Much smoother.

    Jianbin reminded worriedly: "The school is so stingy, what if they don't want to buy it? Besides, even if he buys it, he can't pay a high price?"

    Everyone laughed and said, "That's true!"

    Zhenyuan said excitedly: "I have an idea, but it's a bit of a loss. Let me tell you about it. After we register the domain name, we will make it a porn website. In fact, we don't need porn, just put more nude photos on it, and then  We then wrote to the principal in the name of the parents, saying, 'Why is your school's website full of dubious pictures? This will have a very serious negative impact on the students, and we, the parents, are deeply concerned about this. A  The international top-level domain name of the school is used for messing around. How embarrassing. If I were the principal, I would buy it back. How much is a domain name?  Your school is a key school offering computer courses, and the teachers in your school should be high-level talents. I am deeply skeptical. How could your school allow its international top-level domain name to be preempted by people?'?  Chinese people respect teachers the most, and they are the most taboo to have anything to do with **, the school will definitely pay attention to such a letter, and in this way, the school will take the initiative to ask us to buy a domain name.¡±

    Jianbin asked Liu Cheng in a fussy way: "No way, he sounds like domain names are very cheap, how much is one?"

    Liu Chengyu said earnestly: "You still don't believe me when I say you are a farmer, but you have to prove it with facts before you are convinced. Now I have nothing to say¡ªpeople who read computers don't even pay for a domain name.  I know, I know how to pick up girls, play games and read comics. But it¡¯s nothing, there are so many people in China, it¡¯s normal for someone to be an idiot, don¡¯t be surprised, people who know how to read comics all day long, it¡¯s not bad.¡± In fact, Liu  Sincerity slandered him, Jianbin has a wide range of interests, and comic games are just one of them.

    Everyone laughed. Zhiguang, who laughed the loudest, and Zheng Feng, who laughed the quietest, didn't know how much a domain name cost, but they had to laugh, otherwise they would show their flaws.

    Jianbin punched Liu Cheng twice, and yelled confidently: "What's the matter with reading comics? Are you unhappy? I just like it, it's none of your business! I just didn't pay attention to this.  What a big deal. How much is it?¡± He didn¡¯t blush, his heart didn¡¯t beat, and he wasn¡¯t ashamed of ignorance at all, and it seemed that he wanted to thoroughly implement the famous saying: go your own way and let others talk.

    Liu Cheng is good at hurting people, and he is willing to use this advantage of his own. He often hurts people, but he has nothing to do with people who are stubborn. He can only tell the truth: "One is sixty-eight yuan."

    Deng Jianbin shouted again in surprise: "Wow, damn it, it's so cheap, isn't that as long as it sells for five or six hundred yuan, we will have a share."

    Zhiguang scolded: "Damn it, there are so many of us, five hundred yuan is enough for a bird! One person is less than one hundred yuan, so at least one thousand yuan will be sold." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhenyuan also  Then scolded him for his lack of knowledge and vision.

    Liu Cheng smiled disdainfully and said, "It's really short-sighted! It's nothing if we only ask for a thousand yuan. If someone preempts the domain name of a famous company, they are extorting hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars. That's called preemptive registration."

    Shu Fu further explained: "That's right, the key to cybersquatting lies in the word 'scramble'. This squatting is basically the same as robbing banks. The difference lies in the fact that the domain name squatting has low technical content.  , no need for professional skills, no need to use knives and guns, you can register your email address, you can basically register a domain name, you don¡¯t need to be trained, and you don¡¯t break the law.  The gun must have a certain anti-reconnaissance capability, and if it fails, you will have to go to jail."

    ?Everyone laughed again, Zheng Feng praised Shufu's eloquence, and there is no doubt that he will be a writer in the future.

    Jianbin wanted to save face for himself, so he worried about everyone.: "Our school is so stingy, will it pay one or two thousand yuan to buy a domain name whose original price is only sixty-eight yuan?"

    As he expected, everyone immediately recalled all the troubles with the school and the class teacher, and they were all worried, hating themselves for being unlucky.

    Fortunately, Zhiguang immediately reminded everyone: "Damn it, don't forget how the school slaughtered us. There are only a few blatant and arbitrary charges, not to mention there are n many people who don't know. They didn't have such good intentions when they slaughtered us.  For your sake. No matter what, try first before talking.¡±

    Liu Cheng concluded: "Don't worry, how can I kill you? It's not too late to talk about it until the school buys a domain name from us. Then, hehe¡ª¡ª" A series of all-encompassing thieves laughed, and everyone laughed happily, and the mood immediately improved.  The doubts dissipated temporarily¡ª"The most important thing now is to preempt the domain name first, and then think about how to get the school to buy it from us. Those who want to participate can pay now, and I will go out and preempt the registration immediately. This kind of thing must be done quickly.  No matter how good the show is, I won¡¯t be able to make it. If I don¡¯t have money, I¡¯ll pay for it first, and then I¡¯ll count it later. The domain name plus space, plus mailbox, a total of two hundred and eighty, just like last time, participation is entirely voluntary, not forced  .¡±

    As a result, all the people present joined in. After all, it was rare to have the opportunity to challenge the school.  Because it was the beginning of the month, the money was paid quickly, and Liu Cheng said with enthusiasm: "I will go out and register now. If there is a teacher checking the post, you should know how to say it, haha¡ª¡ª" (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Deadly Boredom

    ?

    Tomorrow evening, Zeming will go to his hometown again, and he will also bring the guitar that has been shelved for several months; Zhenyuan himself said that he wants to go out to have a good time, so the two left in the same car.  Degui went out after his shift in the morning, and disappeared at night. At this time, he should be working as a coolie, shopping with his female elementary school students from the same village.  The rest of the people had dinner together at a small fry shop off campus.

    After dinner, everyone else went online. Yang and Lin were not in the mood and did not have so much spare money, so they wandered aimlessly on the street outside the school gate.  Zhiguang patted his belly, and complained about the restaurant's food for the nth time: "Damn it, it's only 20% full. That damn boss is too stingy, he always puts it in such a shallow and small bowl, and it's still loose.  Yes, one yuan for a bowl is not enough for me to stick between my teeth, it¡¯s really picky!¡± The reason why he complained so much was because the fast food restaurants around the school only sold a meal for 50 cents, and the amount of food was unlimited.  It's all fifty cents, and it's okay to break your belly if you want.

    Shufu sighed and said, "Next time, I suggest that the boss use the pot as a rice bowl to serve the rice. That way the business will definitely prosper, otherwise our God will be starved to death, and there will be no business."

    "That's about the same. I think it's a good suggestion and worth promoting globally."

    "Then you can travel around the world and become an international eater."

    Zhiguang punched Shufu hard: "Your mother, you don't want to live anymore, do you?"

    "Damn, it's only two minutes of full fucking, and I have so much strength."

    Zhiguang smirked embarrassedly and asked, "Where are you going now?"

    Shufu said: "I don't know, there is no place to go. Have you thought of any good places?"

    "Do I still need to ask you if I have anything? You idiot."

    How to spend time on this seemingly ordinary problem has left them at a loss for countless times. Every time they are like drowning people falling into the boundless, shadowless and invisible ocean of time, with no goal, no direction, no interest, no meaning, no life buoy,  No matter how hard you swim, you can't escape the emptiness and boredom, and you don't know what to do for a lot of time.  After Xu Xiaoling came, Shufu was liberated, his mind was full of Xu Xiaoling's moving figure, and his pleasing smile, love made him no time to be bored, no chance to be empty, he was like a child with candy,  Busy enjoying it with gusto, not knowing what boredom is.  All the happiness has increased weight, all the pain has become calm, leaving only Lin Zhiguang and those bachelors to continue to suffer from emptiness and boredom.

    Zhiguang smiled and suggested, "How about we play billiards again? I haven't been there for a long time, and my hands are itchy!" Then he rubbed his hands and made another motion of playing billiards.

    Shu Fu couldn't help laughing.

    Before Xu Xiaoling came, playing billiards was the trump card they often used to deal with boredom. Whenever they were bored, the two would go to play billiards.  Sometimes other equally boring people are called.

    Their football skills are evenly matched, they are as precise as the footwork of the national football team, and they can play for a long time in a game. Only in this way can they spend the least amount of money and spend the most difficult time, so that their youth can be like the players next to the billiards shop.  Minjiang water flows away unconsciously and without pain, without burdening the heart.  When the game was over, they just went back to study by themselves amidst the joyful sound of them laughing at each other's skills.

    Just wronged the boss and his billiards.

    The difference is that Zhiguang's luck is much better than Shufu's. It's so unbelievably good. He often hits with one shot and scores three or four goals in a row under the unfavorable situation where the score difference is huge and Shufu is already far ahead, turning the tide.  Shufu was stunned.

    One thing can be done as one wishes, to make oneself satisfied and happy, who would not want to do it often?

    So Zhiguang provoked Shufu to play billiards with him every now and then: "You loser, do you want to get rid of the shame? Oh, sorry, I forgot, your triangular cat's kung fu is not even qualified for me to practice.  I'd better let you practice for a few more years, so as not to live in the shadow of failure all day long." Such outrageous words are undoubtedly considered a challenge, how can Shufu shrink back, even if he loses the ball, he cannot lose his momentum.  Therefore, they all challenged the battle angrily, only hated the sky and jealous of talents, and were invincible.

    Later, he figured it out. After all, playing basketball is just for entertainment, and he really doesn't need to care too much about winning or losing. It was a waste of time, and he regretted it a bit.  But the next time when the emptiness and boredom come to attack the city and plunder the land, Shufu is still completely wiped out.

    Now that graduation is imminent, it's time to calm down and do something. I really want to go back to reading, but it's very strange. Often the more I want to sit down and read, the more I can't read it, and when I'm in the hustle and bustle, I hate  I am weak-willed, drifting with the tide, doing nothing.

    I have been with Xiaoling for more than a month, or I just read books and practice guitar alone, and rarely play with everyone, it seems that I have left out brotherBrothers, anyway, Xiaoling and Fanglan went to play, let's go play a game, I still like to play billiards, I have been here for more than a year, not bad for a few hours.  Just after thinking like this, I couldn¡¯t help scolding myself. I just realized that a lot of time was like this a few days ago, as if the rich were wasting their money. How come I will make the same mistake again in a few days?  Feeling ashamed in my heart, my face was hot, I found an excuse to comfort myself: this is the last time, I will definitely quit tomorrow, and I will never do it again.  His psychology at this moment is like the feeling of a smoker who has been unable to quit smoking repeatedly when his addiction relapses.  Then he said: "Okay, but this is the last game of my professional career. I will definitely not play in the future. It is time to learn something."

    Zhiguang consciously saw through him, and said with a thief smile: "Forget it, I don't know you yet, if you want to date Xu Xiaoling, just tell me straight up! What are you beating around the bush." ??(Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32: Beautiful Classmate

    ?

    After ten o'clock in the evening, the dormitory phone rang. Tang Xiaoqiang answered the phone and said, "Shufu your phone."

    Shufu was overjoyed, thinking it was Xiaoling calling, but after answering the phone, he realized it was Zheng Meiyun, a junior high school classmate, who said he had just returned from Xiamen today.  I just remembered that she said not long ago that she was going back to Fuzhou for the National Day, and she would call herself again at that time.

    Sure enough, she said that she had just returned to Fuzhou from Xiamen, and she hadn't seen her for a long time, did she have time to come out to play.  The two made an appointment to meet on the pedestrian street tomorrow night.

    Zheng Meiyun and Yang Shufu lived across the village, separated by a strip of water, Shufu was upstream, and she was downstream.  After graduating from junior high school, each of them was admitted to a technical secondary school in Fuzhou. Both of them studied computer science.  Several of her classmates are from Xiamen, and she has heard for a long time that Xiamen is a garden city, and she thinks it should be picturesque, so she went to Xiamen after graduation.

    Doing image processing in a digital graphic company in Xiamen.  The work is very simple, that is, the salary is not high or low, and the money is not happy.  When she came to a good place in Xiamen, she began to feel that work was boring. The main reason was that the boys in the company were not good-looking enough. They had neither talents nor money.

    Youth without love is lonely and unbearable.  What's more, it's far away from home, and everything is inconvenient. I think it's better to go back to Fuzhou. It's best to find a handsome guy from Fuzhou to marry, so that I don't go too far away from home.

    For the sake of intoxicating love and a happy future, she fired her boss before the National Day, lest everyone go out to play during the National Day, and she would have to work without a salary.

    When we met tomorrow, Shufu said: "Oh, you are much happier than me. It's unlucky to be on duty for the National Day."

    Mei Yun smiled and said: "Why are you so unlucky, and you are on duty for the National Day holiday again."

    Shufu smiled bitterly and said, "Yeah, except for drinking water that will get stuck between our teeth, we are the most unlucky. It's not like you are playing for seven days." In fact, he didn't have the slightest complaint in his heart, but was grateful to the school for helping him.  good thing.  He should be the only one who is grateful for the Duty Star.

    Mei Yun also smiled wryly: "I just quit my job in exchange for this. If I hadn't quit, I would have to go to work now. I'm unemployed now, and I'm not in the mood to play, and I don't have a place to play. The two who live with me  This girl is not on vacation, and I don¡¯t have anyone to play with¡ª¡± Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she smiled joyfully and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, I heard from Guocheng that you have a girlfriend, right?¡± His tone  It seemed that he had finally caught Shufu's handle.

    Shu Fu happily smirked and said: "It's good to be a girlfriend, not yet, and I'm trying to make her be."

    Mei Yun forced him to tell the truth about the matter from beginning to end.

    Sometimes when people have a happy event, they will be afraid that the world will not know it. They secretly hope that others will eagerly question and inquire about it, and then envy them, so that our happiness will double. The more people who pay attention, the happier we will be.  taste.

    However, there are also many people who love their girlfriends, just like a stingy rich man cherishes his treasures, he must hide them tightly, for fear that if they are found out, they will be stolen, and if they are seen, they will look thinner.  Meiyun happens to be the one Shufu is willing to let her know, but he is not worried about letting her know. He feels that there is only a beautiful friendship with her, and it is impossible to have a relationship between a man and a woman. She will only be happy for herself when she finds out.  I will be jealous and make things difficult for myself, and I will not be jealous and take away what I love.

    Therefore, Shufu evaded around for a while, and when he got enough of her appetite, he recounted his happy event with icing on the cake.

    Mei Yun was happy for him, and said: "It's amazing, you're lucky, congratulations, then should you treat me?"

    "If I catch up with her, I will treat you well."

    "I didn't expect that you were so honest before that you didn't dare to talk to girls, but now you are so good at pleasing girls."

    Shu Fu said modestly: "Actually, it's nothing. The main reason is that love is too great. When you meet a girl you like, you will naturally have a lot of things you want to tell her, and you will naturally become eloquent. You can't help but praise her."  Yes. When your future Prince Charming sees you, he will definitely praise you like a fairy, and say what he usually only dares to think but dare not say."

    "Oh, I am so ugly, how can anyone want it, so don't wishful thinking."

    If a beautiful and lovely girl said such things, we would like her even more after listening to her. In case a girl who is not very beautiful and not very cute tells the truth, in order not to make her sad, the listener  Generally, regardless of the teacher's teaching and criticism of being honest, try to tell a few lies to make her happy. This is a man's duty to a woman.

    Shufu found that it was difficult for him to be a good man.To complete such an obligation, his acting skills are too bad, his eloquence is too poor, and his skin is not thick enough to say anything against his will. The lies he tells are so fake that they are perfunctory.  A mirror will only let the listener see their true appearance, disappointing and disappointed.

    Only in front of Xu Xiaoling, he can praise women as enthusiastically as a poet. It's not that his eloquence has improved, it can only be said that his narrative ability has become stronger, because he only needs to tell the truth.

    In fact, Meiyun is quite beautiful, with an oval face, well-proportioned features, and a rather charming figure, but her demeanor does not have the lightness and elegance that touches the heart, and she has a sad face, so she is not beautiful in Shufu's eyes.  Although they are classmates, they are not close enough to each other to tell the truth, so they are quite embarrassed.

    Fortunately, I have Xu Xiaoling's favor recently. He is full of enthusiasm, cheerful, energetic, and can handle everything with ease and joy. He is not as depressed, worried, and worried about gains and losses as before meeting Xu Xiaoling. Therefore, he can perform extraordinary and make his tone natural  Zheng Meiyun praised Zheng Meiyun and said: "Where, if you say that, then those people who really affect the appearance of the city are afraid to go out? Don't always be so humble, you should blame those men for being too blind  That's right."

    Meiyun was naturally happy when she heard this, and praised Yang Shufu again for being able to speak.

    At this time, a ten-year-old little flower seller came over, holding a rose, and said to Shufu: "Brother, buy a flower for your sister. Look at how beautiful your sister is. If you give her a flower, she will love it even more."  your."

    Shu Fu just smiled, not saying anything.

    Mei Yun said to the child rather annoyed: "No more, we can't be lovers, let's go."

    Shu Fu smiled and said, "No, my sister is already very beautiful, and there is no need to use roses to set it off."

    The child insisted: "Brother, just buy one. My sister must very much hope that you will send her flowers. She is just too embarrassed to say so. You should buy one quickly. It only costs a few yuan."

    Shu Fu marveled at her being so articulate at such a young age, she must have undergone special training.  Suddenly, I thought, if only I could come with Xiaoling today, I could use the name of dismissing the children to make a fake show, and buy her a rose for her.  If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely bring her here to play.  For men and women who have already established a relationship, selling flower children is undoubtedly annoying to most men, but for men and women who are in the twilight stage, I must be very grateful to them, especially boys, who can have the opportunity to let them do what they did not have the courage to do.  do.  It was not easy for her to sell flowers at such a young age, so she smiled and said to Meiyun, "Why don't you just buy one for fun?"

    Meiyun said: "No, it's not what couples buy, it's a waste of money, you buy one for this one, and when the other one comes, they will pester you to buy it again - hurry up, don't hinder us  Chatted."

    The girl still refused to leave, looked at Yang Shufu with pitiful eyes, and kept saying "buy one".

    Shufu was so distressed that he couldn't bear to look at her.

    Meiyun said: "Don't bother with her, let's talk about ours."

    The girl saw that there was really no hope, so she left after a while.

    Shufu asked her: "What kind of job are you going to look for?"

    She sighed and said, "I don't know what kind of job I can find. My computer learning is messy. I blame the poor teaching in the school. We didn't even require us to take the professional certificate, which made it difficult for me to find a job. If it weren't for that company often  If I work the night shift, I will not resign casually."

    "Yeah, I've always been surprised, how could your school let you graduate without even requiring you to take the certificate?"

    "I don't know either."

    "But it's no big deal if you don't have a certificate, as long as you have strength."

    "The problem is that I don't have much strength now! What I do in that company is very simple, just adjust the color with photoshop. I can only find what to do, first find a job and then choose a career."

    "It's easier for girls to find a job. It's nothing. Let's have fun for a few days before we talk about it."

    This conversation reminded Shufu of Xiaoling's extraordinary act of not bending over time for mere certificates. Meiyun's helplessness and bewilderment contrasted Xiaoling's firmness, calmness and bravery, and his love for her increased in his heart.  .  At this moment, his soul had already left his physical body, flew across the noisy city, and came to Xu Xiaoling's side.  It is "being in Cao Ying and heart in Han".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Three Magnolia Fragrance (1)

    ?

    After waiting for six days and several nights of insomnia, I finally waited for a good day to be on the night shift with Xu Xiaoling.

    That night Shufu bought a lot of food, which he found on the Internet, which can reduce the damage to the body caused by staying up late.  In order to keep out the cold, I also brought a quilt, which can be covered when it is cold at night; it can also be spread on a chair as a cushion before going to bed.  The quilt had been in the sun six days ago, until yesterday, and the quilt was washed twice by Shufu six days ago. Thanks to the care of the master, the quilt and quilt are flattered, because such a good treatment is rare in a semester.  Yes, except for Zheng Feng's, which should be washed at least once a semester.  There are also two winter coats, the only two he has, one bought the year before last and the other last year.  Of course, he didn't forget his guitar.  For the first time ever, he brought a pot of hot water with him, and with all his hands and feet, he looked like a huge fat man with dark shadows from a distance.

    Xu Xiaoling looked at it, helped him hold the water bottle and coat, and asked in surprise, "Why did you buy so many things?"

    Shu Fu smiled and said: "I was afraid that staying up late would be bad for my health, especially for girls. Staying up late would damage my appearance, so I checked it on the Internet and bought a little according to the above. Come on, eat a little first."

    Xiaoling thought it was exactly as Fanglan expected. At nine o'clock, she originally wanted to ask Fanglan to go out for supper, but Fanglan refused to die. She bet and said, "Yang Shufu must have bought it long ago.  As long as people go down, it will be fine." She laughed and said, "It's only been a night since I fainted, so it's no big deal."

    "I'm afraid that if you stay up all night and haggard, and damage the face of the country, then I'm not a sinner through the ages, it's like destroying a treasure of art handed down from generation to generation." As he said, he folded the quilt in half and spread it on the  bench.

    "Stop praising me. When I look in the mirror and see my horrific true face, I'm so sad, and you compare me with a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation. Aren't you scolding me?"

    "How dare you dare."

    "You bought so many things, enough for three meals a day tomorrow. If I knew you were wasting so much, I wouldn't be with you. Don't do this again, or I'll be embarrassed. You're just like  Take care of the sick, how can I be so fragile!"

    Shu Fu smirked: "It wasn't all that, but I was robbed by some robbers in my dormitory just now. They said I'm more interested in sex than friends, and forced me to buy a few bottles of Erguotou."

    "Sick to death."

    However, Shufu is not easy to be slaughtered. When he bought wine for them, he had made an agreement with them that no matter what happened tonight, whether it was bandits, robbers, riots, volcanic eruption or earthquake  Tsunami, don't get close to the library - the place where he and Xu Xiaoling are on duty, that is, the place where the school asks him to defend the school's property and protect the personal safety of teachers and students - the lights there are already bright enough.  If there are robbers and bandits coming, go and drive them away, don't let them alarm us.

    "Let's eat the braised noodles first. It won't taste good when it gets cold. After eating the braised noodles, eat some fruit. I've washed it. It's almost eleven o'clock. You must be hungry."

    Xiaoling didn't shirk, and said with a smile: "You buy so many things, I don't think I'll be overwhelmed by staying up all night, but I will be overwhelmed by eating."

    Shu Fu smirked again.  The two ate supper together, full of indescribable happiness in their hearts, which added to the delicacy of the food.  In fact, with such happiness in my heart, even if I chew the wax, I still feel relish.

    After a while, Xiaoling smiled expectantly: "Great musician, what exciting music are you going to play tonight?"

    "I chose a few songs that I like to listen to, and I hope you like them too. I've been practicing for almost a month. Now there are still some lovers who are suffering from unrequited love, tossing and turning, or poor and bored ghosts crying and howling.  When everything is quiet, I will play for you again, so as not to be disturbed and spoil the fun."

    "Musicians are musicians. They are so picky about the performance environment and pay so much attention to it."

    "Where, it mainly depends on who is playing for."

    "Oh¡ªdoes this have anything to do with the audience?"

    "Of course, to play for a girl like you, you have to do your best to be perfect. I only hate that I'm not a musician."

    Xiaoling blushed, and asked softly, "Then how about playing for other girls?"

    "I won't play for other girls anymore. With an audience like you, I am already satisfied, and I have nothing else to ask for."

    Xiaoling hurriedly changed the subject.  After chatting about daily life for a while, it was already late at night, Shufu smiled solemnly and said: "Tonight is really too extravagant, the moon is bright and the wind is clear, and the magnolia is fragrant. Let me play "Romance De Amor" for you first.  I hope my messy piano skills will not let down the beauty of this beautiful day." I have studied piano for two years, just for this day.  now finally dreamIt is inevitable that I will be excited and nervous, so I try to calm down and start playing.  Because watching the flowery sweetheart play, the music is especially full of emotion, mellow and moving. Shufu feels that this is the best time he has played since learning the piano.  play.

    After playing, both of them pondered for a while in the lingering sound.  Then Xiaoling's applause resounded in the night sky.  Shufu hurriedly asked her to comment and asked her how she played. He was afraid that she would not speak well, and even more afraid that she would force her to say yes, because as long as she could not speak well, or even frowned secretly, even if there were music masters clapping for him  If he is happy, he will also be sad and disappointed, hating his vulgar piano skills.

    Maybe it's the intoxicating night, or maybe it's really the melodious sound of the piano, so Xiaoling said happily: "Well, it's very nice, you should really develop in this direction in the future!"

    The musician was praised by the goddess in his heart, and his heart was full of joy, as if a Chinese writer had won the Nobel Prize for Literature for the first time.  Although suppressing the excitement in his voice, he still couldn't help but smiled a little proudly: "When I first learned the piano, I was attracted by the charm of music, and secondly, I wanted to be able to play for her that I most wanted to play, and she also wanted to play for her.  I want the girl I play for her to listen to¡ª¡± He saw her blushing again with embarrassment, fascinated, but hurriedly explained¡ª¡±Actually, all boys learn guitar because of  The reason for this, to put it bluntly, these two points are the motivation source and goal of all men¡¯s unremitting struggle¡ª¡± Xiaoling smiled knowingly¡ª¡±I only had the opportunity to get in touch with the guitar when I was in technical secondary school.  I have never seen it before, and it is a bit late. It is really difficult for me to decide to develop in this field. I don¡¯t know much about music theory and music scores. If I really want to learn, I have to find a teacher. It must be very expensive.  I can't afford to learn."

    Xiaoling was surprised and said: "Impossible, the music score is hard to read? Then how do you play it so well?"

    Shufu couldn't help but said a little proudly: "I really don't understand it very well. The reason why I can play it mainly depends on the sense of music. After playing for a long time, a piece of music can be played just by listening to it once or twice."

    "It's amazing, you have such a good sense of music, why are you afraid that you won't be able to study well? Now that you don't have money to study, won't you have money when you work in the future?"

    "It's not good at all. I don't know how many people at my age have formed bands, released albums and become famous. I was too late in contact with music. Many people began to receive professional training when they were young, but I have always been self-taught.  Besides, you don¡¯t even know if you can find a job after you go out?¡±

    "I don't seem very confident in your tone? Is it because you don't like it enough, or do you love literature more than music? Because you have already decided to love literature, so you don't plan to move on?"

    Shu Fu smiled knowingly: "How should I put it, if I like it, I definitely like it, maybe it's like you said 'not enough', I didn't like it to the point of 'I don't regret it when the belt is getting wider, and I'm haggard because of Yixiao'  Infatuation level, I always feel that my interests are too broad, maybe because of this, my energy is too scattered, so there is nothing particularly outstanding."

    "But if you want to achieve great things, you must be able to devote yourself wholeheartedly, be mesmerized, and forget to return."

    "I know, so I have been thinking, what is there that can make my life full of passion and make me want to do it? When I do it, I feel the happiness that permeates my soul. As long as it can make me  Do it freely, there is nothing else to ask for. Just like falling in love, as long as you can be with her, you will be very happy, very happy, very happy, and every day is full of joy like a child celebrating the New Year¡ª¡± He  I wanted to say that I am as happy as being with you now¡ª¡ª"In the past three years, there have been too many things that only lasted for three minutes. Either I couldn't persevere, or I was forced by the environment. Now I am about to graduate, but I have achieved nothing. I really regret it  I didn¡¯t choose a goal at the beginning, and I pursued it unswervingly. After thinking about it, I feel that I¡¯m still most interested in literature, and I want to write a novel. This is all caused by watching "Fortress Besieged." (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Three Magnolia Fragrance (2)

    ?

    Xiaoling was happy for him, and said: "Great, you finally decided to write a novel, and I will be the first to support you. What kind of novel do you plan to write?"

    "It's still early. Now the experience is too shallow and I don't have any foundation. Let's take it slowly. It's useless to rush for success. When there is something that must be written, it will naturally be written."

    "That's true. This is a lifetime matter, and it still needs to be considered in the long run. But you have to promise me first that after you finish writing, let me be your first reader, okay?"

    Before the book was born, there was already a reader who was most looking forward to. Shufu couldn't help but panic and said: "I must, if there is such a day, I will be the first to show you. Now let me play the guitar for you."  .¡±

    Xiaoling smiled and said, "By the way, the big dream of writing a novel has not come true yet. Has the little dream of playing the guitar for the girl you love ever come true? To be honest." After asking, she was a little surprised.  Can't help but ask such questions, do you already like him?  Otherwise, why would you care about his past?

    Shu Fu was as happy as a child finally getting a long-awaited toy, and said: "Yes, there is, but I'm afraid you will hit me after I say it."

    Xiaoling assured him that force would never be used.

    "Then I'll tell the truth¡ªof course it has been realized¡ª" He saw a trace of disappointment and nervousness on her face¡ª"It was realized just now, and now I have to continue. I really want to play just for you in this life  , just like the ancient court musicians played only for the emperor."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shufu immediately received a few heavy punches on his arm, Xiaoling blushed and pursed her lips slightly, the sweetness in her heart couldn't be controlled, and some of it sneaked onto her face, revealing the sweetness in her heart.  Shufu hurriedly took an apple bought by Shufu, stuffed it into his mouth, and said, "you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can't talk carelessly!" Shufu immediately swore that what he said came from the bottom of his heart,  If there is even half a sentence of false love, he will be punished never to graduate, let Teacher Li be his class teacher forever, be woken up by the hateful "March of the Army" every day, wake up to do the hateful radio gymnastics, and never sleep well.

    Xiaoling immediately laughed knowingly, and Shufu also smiled happily.  Xiaoling was afraid that he would confess affectionately again, so she asked Shufu if there were any other pieces of music, and she played a few more to listen to.  Originally, at such a favorable time and place, Shufu should make persistent efforts to win the hearts of beauties in one fell swoop, but the romantic love in his mind is as peaceful and sweet as rural life, full of fun, without losing the twists and turns of legendary novels, and he is not in a hurry for success.  So he smiled slyly and said: "Of course, since you don't let me speak with my mouth, then I will use music to express my heart."

    "Weigh to death, I find that you are too shameless, you look so kind, but your mouth is so eloquent."

    And played "Dedicated to Alice", "Poems to Adeline", "Blue Love", "Sounds of Silence", "Whispers of Autumn", "Love in the Wind and Dust", "Youth Without Regrets",  "My Life With You" and other songs.  Xiaoling clapped her hands in praise after listening to each one.  Ask him again: "Great musician, can you play a few pieces of music I ordered."

    Shu Fu readily agreed and said, "Go ahead, as long as I know how to play."

    Xiaoling ordered a few more pieces of music, needless to say Shufu performed with all her heart.  After listening, Xiao Ling said with a smile: "It seems that if you want to listen to concerts in the future, you don't need to go to the concert hall."

    Shu Fu smirked, and after offering his heart-song, the two of them went for a walk on the school road together.

    When he was about to walk to the teaching building, the head teacher's voice suddenly came from the night sky, as if he was criticizing Lin Zhiguang and the others, but his voice was calm, and he didn't seem to be lecturing others, so he couldn't hear what was going on.  Shu Fu hurriedly whispered to Xiaoling: "Let's go back to work quickly, she will definitely go to check the post later. I really didn't expect her to come tonight, what a disappointment. I think she must have discovered them because they were drinking."

    The two of them sat upright and waited energetically for half an hour, but the class teacher did not come over. Shufu went to the school road and listened carefully. Only Zhiguang and the others sighed and sighed, knowing that the class teacher had left.  I wanted to go there to see what was going on, but I also thought that the rare and beautiful scenery should not be wasted, and I couldn't worry about Xiaoling, so I didn't go. It wouldn't be a good thing anyway, so why bother yourself.

    I don't know how long we chatted, but it was late at night, Shufu said with concern: "It's very late, go to bed quickly, I'll be fine alone."

    "Then how can I do it? What if the head teacher comes again?"

    "Don't worry, it's impossible for her to come again. It's so late, and she's still in class tomorrow. She's not hard-working. If she can come to check once, it will be considered exhausting."

    "No, how can I leave you alone? Look at me so refreshed, do I still need to sleep? Let's go to the football field to watch the stars, okay, let's go, and bring your guitar." He said and pulled him  just go? 

    Shufu said with a smile: "Don't worry, the stars won't run away, they will accompany us, and they will pretend not to hear us and eavesdrop on our whispers."

    At two o'clock in the morning, when the two returned to the library, Shu Fu urged Xiaoling to go to bed and rest again, saying that otherwise he would feel distressed, "It's not worth exhausting myself for this poor school."  The quilt spread on the bench was lifted and she was lying in the middle of the quilt.

    Xiaoling originally wanted to stay with Shufu until dawn, but under his warm concern and heavy sleepiness, she had no choice but to obey.  After she lay down, An Xin closed her eyes to rest, but she always felt that he kept looking at her face, closed it for a while and then opened it again. Sure enough, Shu Fu was admiring her sleeping face affectionately, and immediately blushed, saying softly  Said: "Don't keep staring at others, okay? How can I sleep if you keep looking at me like this!"

    Shu Fu also blushed, and hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, I'll turn my head away, don't watch it anymore, you can rest assured and sleep." After finishing speaking, he added: "I will read it when you fall asleep."

    "Don't watch it when you're asleep, or I'll beat you black and blue in your dreams."

    Shufu promised not to read it.

    But when she opened her eyes for the second time, she found that he was still looking at her tenderly with a smile on her face, and threatened, "If you don't obey me again, I won't sleep anymore. I'm on duty until dawn, and I'm half dead tired, making you feel guilty¡ª"  ¡ªif you really can't bear it."

    Shufu had no choice but to turn around with a smile. After more than ten minutes, it was estimated that she had fallen asleep, so she turned around and continued to admire, her eyes becoming more and more fixed.  Xiaoling, who was sleeping, still had a smile on her face, as if a waft of magnolia flowers wafted along with the breeze.  I don't know what kind of wonderful dream she is having, and she has such a sweet and moving smile.  Reading the blessings makes me feel refreshed, I don¡¯t feel sleepy, I don¡¯t fall asleep, and I don¡¯t have to dream, because everything I¡¯ve been dreaming about is right in front of me, and it¡¯s more real and wonderful than what I imagined at the beginning.

    Lin Zhiguang and the others were not in such a good spirit. They were all sleepy, yawning one after another, and climbed the drain pipe back to the dormitory to sleep.  Only Tang Xiaoqiang was left alone at the school gate to set up an empty city plan.  Everyone is used to climbing the drainpipe, so everyone moves quickly without any sleepiness, just like a special force performing a mission.  Shu Fu guarded Xu Xiaoling every step of the way until dawn, and the two returned to the dormitory together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34: A False Alarm

    ?

    When he entered the dormitory, they were still sleeping soundly. After washing their faces, Zhiguang woke up first, with a shocked expression on his face. He had just had a nightmare. He dreamed that he was expelled from school and could not get his diploma.  When he found out, he was furious, cursed, picked up the broom, and beat her. His mother was so sad that she burst into tears. He woke up when he felt uncomfortable, and opened his mouth when he woke up.  I will have nightmares, and now I won't be dizzy if I don't have nightmares.

    After he finished swearing like a shrew, everyone woke up and scolded him for making his voice louder than radio gymnastics music.  Zhenyuan climbed onto Zhiguang's bed to beat him up. He was dreaming sweetly, and when the long-awaited critical moment was about to come, he was woken up by his swearing like killing a pig, and he was furious.

    Degui was secretly thankful that he was not on the night shift last night and slept a few more hours soundly, otherwise he would be woken up now, I don't know how uncomfortable it would be.  He doesn't have the good fortune of dreaming like Zhenyuan, and he has nothing to complain about Zhiguang, but he can't forget that Zhiguang just vomited his own filth not long ago.  I thought that dreams are illusory things, so why not make up a lie, saying that my dream was also interrupted by him, and take the opportunity to get revenge?  Anyway, no one knows whether he is dreaming or not, as long as his acting skills are good.  Therefore, it is also said that Zhiguang destroyed his dream and ran to beat him angrily.

    Only Xiao Qiang not only didn't scold Zhiguang, but was also very grateful to him, because he had been having similar nightmares since he closed his eyes, but he couldn't wake up anyway. If Zhiguang didn't wake him up, he would have to continue to panic  go down.

    Shufu wasn't sure what was going on, so he hurriedly asked Zhiguang, it turned out that they were drinking last night and were caught by the head teacher.  When drinking, everyone recalls the past and finds that they are doing nothing and accomplish nothing. Looking forward to the future, they feel confused and helpless, unable to do anything.  Because what he drank was Erguotou, Zhiguang was too strong to drink, and he drank too vigorously and heroically, and everyone was drunk after only half a bottle.  Then I began to be filled with emotions, said many things that I regretted, scolded myself for "living like a scum", and swore viciously, "If time can turn back, I will definitely work hard."  Everyone agreed with his point of view, so they began to regret it, and scolded the school for not being able to educate, for mistaking the future, and scolding to the point of happiness, the head teacher appeared without anyone noticing.

    She inspected in the middle of the night and saw no one in the student dormitory, teaching building, and teacher dormitory building. She was so angry that blood rushed to her head, her face was flushed, and the street lights were so bright that her face was dimmed.  When I walked to the gate of the school, I saw them gathering a crowd to drink heavily, dreaming about their lives. I didn't expect them to be so courageous and have such little conscience.

    She has always been eloquent and full of energy when she is angry. Everyone has never seen her become speechless in anger, and she was so frightened that she even forgot to look at each other. Everyone was dumbfounded except Zhiguang.  Going to rest, he came to check the post, so anxious that he wanted to destroy the corpse, and he was too frightened to move, preparing to be scolded by her like a storm;  Seeing the head teacher, he was only taken aback for a moment, and immediately laughed and said, "Damn it, why does this person look so much like the head teacher!? Did he see the devil? She couldn't have come to check the post so late."

    After hearing this, the rest of the people really wanted to roar with laughter, but under the watchful eyes of the head teacher, who was brewing a storm, he neither dared to remind Zhiguang, nor dared to let himself laugh for a long time, and his stomach would suffer.  Laughing out of the mouth, I have to reluctantly give up my love and kill them in my stomach.

    Poor those wonderful smiles, they went to heaven before they were born.

    Seeing that everyone was not smiling, Zhiguang thought it wasn't that he couldn't understand his own humor, but that this person was actually the teacher in charge. Thinking of this, he immediately woke up, broke out in a cold sweat, and timidly put the wine bottle in his hand on the table  on, as if the thief was stealing something and was caught by the police.

    At this time, the rest of the people sacrificed their lives for righteousness, forgetting about their own safety, and all worried for Zhiguang, fearing that he would be in great trouble.

    Unexpectedly, the head teacher continued to remain uncharacteristically silent, which once again surprised everyone. They couldn't believe their eyes, as if they were surprised to see Ah Bian, who was keen on revolution, holding up the five-star red flag and shouting long live for reunification.

    The teacher in charge didn't lash out at them, but just left a sentence with no expression on his face: "Ask your parents to call me tomorrow."  When she was usually in a rage, she would talk endlessly, like a short and terrifying little girl, blowing everyone's sleepiness beyond recognition.

    Shufu is glad that he escaped. If he hadn't been on duty with Xiaoling yesterday, he would have gone drinking with them. At the same time, he was a little scared.When I heard myself talking sweetly to Xiaoling, disaster would be imminent. Thinking of this, I couldn't help but feel happy, and thanked the head teacher for not going.

    ?Everyone started discussing and didn't know how to solve this matter. Is it really difficult for parents to call the head teacher?  But what else can we do if we don¡¯t do this?  Drinking is serious enough, if you don't obey, the consequences may be even more unimaginable.  Degui is a life committee member and has always had a lot of contact with the head teacher. He thought he knew her well and comforted everyone: "Hey, don't worry, she is the deputy head of the student department who is in charge of students, and also our head teacher. The drinking incident is announced."  Going out will only be detrimental to her future election as section chief, she will not do such a stupid thing."

    Everyone felt that what he said was reasonable, but they didn't quite believe that she would be negligent, but they all hoped that she was really as smart as Degui said.  So except for Xiaoqiang, the others made up their minds not to tell their family members, but to take a gamble with themselves. At worst, they will be punished once, and they will stay in school for inspection at most. They will not fail to get their graduation certificates.  Do.

    In order to ease the atmosphere, Zhenyuan smiled and said to Zhiguang: "It's lucky to be like this, you should be happy. If she happened to be in the women's toilet when you peeped last night, then she didn't let you  Your parents called, but they went to the court to sue you." Everyone laughed.

    It turned out that Zhiguang wanted to make it easier for him to drink halfway last night. Seeing him stumbling, Zeming was afraid that he would fall down and die, so he followed him.  Unexpectedly, he staggered into the women's bathroom.  Zeming heard him asking inside, "Damn it, when was this toilet remodeled?" He knew he had gone to the wrong toilet, and laughed so hard.  After he came back, he added fuel and vinegar, and told everyone with high spirits that Zhiguang actually pretended to be stupid and peeped at girls by drinking.

    Liu Cheng followed Zhenyuan's words and said: "No way, how could the handsome guy be willing to sue him, our brother Guang is so handsome, it's too late for her to promise her body!"

    Everyone laughed again.

    Zhiguang said in his heart: "Yes, it's a good thing I didn't meet her in the women's bathroom, otherwise I wouldn't be able to wash it off if I jumped to the Pacific Ocean." But he repeated what he said last night, and defended himself: "I was fucking drunk at the time.  It¡¯s so urgent, the street lights are dim, and I walked in in a hurry. People are drunk, so I can¡¯t tell the difference between men¡¯s and women¡¯s toilets. Besides, if I really want to peep, I won¡¯t be so stupid as to go there in the middle of the night  , At that time, there were no ghosts in the toilet, who am I spying on? I am really fucking drunk!"

    Zeming smiled and said: "It is said that after drinking, you tell the truth. The things you will do after drinking must be things that you want to do but dare not do. That's why you go to peep. So many of us have seen it with our own eyes.  You sneaked in, so save your saliva and stop making excuses."

    Everyone nodded in agreement after hearing this, and decided that he was going to peep.  Zhiguang knew that his brother could say anything, and it was useless to argue, so he could only admit that he was unlucky.

    In the future, whenever we joke around, everyone will take this matter as an excuse, talk about "drunk" or "when was this remodeled?", smile at him tacitly, and threaten him, especially when there are girls present  , and threatened to write this matter on the school newspaper a few days before graduation, so that his name will be passed down through the ages.

    Although Zhiguang is confident and upright, he has no choice but to gnash his teeth.  At this time, girls will ask Zhiguang curiously: "Lin Zhiguang, did you do something outrageous? Why do you become speechless every time someone says 'drunk'?"

    Zhiguang quickly patted his chest and said: "Where, I have always been a good example of learning from Lei Feng. I have never thought about doing things that are harmful to nature and reason. How could I do it, and I wouldn't do it even if I wanted to do it¡ª¡ªI just have this problem."  The shortcoming is that he is too kind, and he doesn¡¯t know how to do bad things.¡± At this time, everyone was laughing and crying.

    The drinking incident ended later, only Tang Xiaoqiang was honest and timid, and he really told his mother, but he only said that the head teacher wanted her to call her, and he didn't say that it was because he was arrested for drinking, because he was afraid that his mother would be sad;  With my father, I was afraid that he would criticize and question him, and he would be furious after knowing the truth, which was more terrifying than being taught by the head teacher.

    Later, he asked to know that everyone really didn't tell his family, and he was very regretful, hating himself for being a coward.

    After two days of anxiety, I didn't receive a call from my mother, which was a bit strange. I thought it was difficult for my mother to call?  I'm a little excited again, maybe the head teacher didn't say it, so it's not necessarily true.  So I had the courage to call home and ask my mother what the teacher had told her.  I just found out that the head teacher cares about the students and uses his strengths to avoid weaknesses. He just said nonsense that he has always performed well, but recently he is often listless. Is there any difficulty at home?

    Xiaoqiang secretly rejoiced.  After telling everyone, everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief, no longer worried, and shared with each other the joy of escaping from death, and couldn't help being grateful to the head teacher.

    This may be the first time in three years that they are grateful to their teachers.

    Remembering Degui's words, Zhiguang said to everyone in disbelief: "Damn it, I never thought that what Brother Gui said would be true sometimes, it's unbelievable!"  )? Said to everyone in disbelief: "Damn it, I never thought that what your elder brother said would sometimes be right, it's unbelievable!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35: The Reluctant Volunteer

    ?

    When the National Day and Xu Xiaoling were on the same night shift, Yang Shufu was extremely proud, and felt that his happiness had reached the state described in literature and art that could only be understood by heart.  It was like eating a good dish with all kinds of color, fragrance and taste, or reading a wonderful poem that is so wonderful in the world. His lips and teeth are fragrant. In the days to come, he kept reminiscing about the happiness at that time.  Every smile is in his mind, blooming like a flower over and over again; he continues to look forward to more intoxicating happiness.

    Happy time always passes quickly, and it is almost December in a blink of an eye, as if time is as efficient as modern people, and the time of a day is less than 24 hours.  However, the relationship between Shufu and Xiaoling develops faster than time.

    One Monday afternoon, I was supposed to be in a self-study class. The head teacher, Mr. Li, came suddenly like an inspiration without warning, saying that the whole class would learn from Lei Feng and go to a famous square in the city to pick up fruit peelings and become volunteers.

    After hearing this, everyone felt their scalps tingling, their hearts were extremely reluctant, and they complained endlessly. They had no choice but to pretend to be calm or willing because of the majesty of the head teacher.

    When Mr. Li turned his back and walked out of the classroom, everyone began to complain.

    Yang Shufu smiled coldly. It is of course a good thing to want to serve the society as a volunteer.  Without the enthusiasm to learn from Lei Feng, it is ridiculous to pretend to be a good person with self-deception.  However, since the school has made the decision, even if I am unwilling, it¡¯s okay to go there once, anyway, it¡¯s picking up trash, so it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to, just pick up the trash.  It seems that sometimes, whether you are sincere is not necessarily important, what is important is whether you have taken action, and action is meaningful.

    He told Xiaoling the truth about his feelings in private, and she smiled and said, "Volunteers are commendable, and there is nothing wrong with asking us to be volunteers, but it is useless to rely on volunteers to pick up garbage, and it will only pick up more and more.  When the Chinese see that some people are willing to ask for trouble to pick up trash anyway, they will throw it more casually and more diligently."

    Shu Fu couldn't help laughing and said: "That's right, the key is to improve people's quality, and you can't use this kind of coercive method to cultivate people's noble sentiments. I think that only by touching people with emotion can they inspire people's fraternity.  I can assure you that if you can choose not to go, not many people will go, just listen to everyone's words, and it's not all because of the face of the teacher and your own reputation, it's just like a miser who is forced to donate money to charity  No difference."

    "Isn't it? It's so difficult that even the kindest classmate Yang Shufu doesn't want to go?"

    "That's not true. I'm just talking about the psychology of some people. No matter whether you really want to go or not, others will only think you are a fool. Even if you praise it in your mouth, you may not be in your heart, let alone set an example. Chinese people  That¡¯s what it is¡ªat least that¡¯s how I see it as a volunteer trash picker. But I¡¯m as transcendent as you are, and I don¡¯t care what other people think. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m on my own right now, and I don¡¯t have the time to devote to it.¡±

    "Then I will borrow your guts to disobey the teacher's orders."

    "How can I do that? Fuzhou is my home. No matter how lazy and selfish I am, I still have to do housework. I just think that it is better to promote hygiene and civilization than to pick up garbage. That can cure the symptoms and the root cause. And I agree with Yi Bu  In the view of the students, 'the best way to really benefit the society is to forge yourself into a tool'."

    When we arrived at the square by the school bus, everyone was surprised. They were surprised to find that there were no fruit peels and confetti that tourists littered in the square.  To the extent that you can find them everywhere, at least they are like beggars in the downtown area, one here and a group there. Could it be that there are enthusiastic young people who are the first to learn from Lei Feng?

    So everyone sighed sincerely, it is better to have more Lei Feng.

    Lin Zhiguang said as if waking up from a dream: "Damn it, I was born and raised here for 20 years, and only today did I realize that this place is so spotless and there are so many Lei Fengs!"

    After confirming that the square was spotless, Teacher Li called on the students and said, "Come on, let's take a picture together. We are here anyway, so take a picture to commemorate it. After taking the picture, everyone can move around freely. Remember to go back to study at night.  Pay attention to safety. Come on, come on, stand up quickly, and stand up from low to high like in gym class."

    At this time, Yang Shufu was already full of anger, and he was extremely reluctant to take this kind of photo for fame. He knew that this photo would be put on the school's bulletin board for people to admire.  He found that he had become a cynic.  It's a pity that he is not courageous enough to dare to compete with the head teacher, so he can only follow the trend.  But when taking pictures, he secretly raised his hand to the back of Lin Zhiguang's head,Hold four fingers, leaving only one middle finger higher than the head, pointing directly at the sky, to express contempt.

    When everyone stood up, Teacher Li instructed: "Chen Degui, hold the corner of the flag and don't let the flag hang down. The words on it must be clearly read." It is the flag of the xx school volunteer service team printed on it.

    So Mr. Li took other people's labor results as the background, and took his own promotional photos effortlessly.  In the photo, only Teacher Li is smiling like a spring breeze, full of a sense of accomplishment. The students seem to have come to the city from a distant school on foot, all exhausted and listless.  Such photos are obviously not suitable for publicity. It is a pity that Teacher Li was too happy to notice the strange expressions of the students and could not correct them in time. I don't know how she will feel after the photos are developed.

    After taking the photo, half of the people went shopping. Wang Qian pulled Liu Cheng and insisted that he go shopping with her.  she went.

    Most of the rest of the people visited Yushan. Although there is no scenery, it is finally a place for leisure.  Everyone is very interested in playing and singing by folk artists and music lovers on the mountainside, especially those many musical instruments, which were only seen in appearance but never heard in the past.  , Many people have the idea of ??learning art from a teacher, but it's just that they met each other too late, and now that they are graduating soon, they probably don't have time to learn.  Naturally, it is unavoidable to sigh about the wasted time-this is the students-no, maybe it is one of the things that everyone is best at doing.

    Wu Fanglan was also in high spirits, and was very interested in asking the master who played the dulcimer for advice. Yang Shufu was afraid that she would be entangled, so he followed him and Xiaoling to make light bulbs, and while she was not paying attention, he quietly pulled Xiaoling away who was beside her.  Said to go to the West Lake tour together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 West Lake Dream

    ?

    It was Shufu's first visit to the West Lake, and he was full of enthusiasm. He praised the elegance, quietness, ingenuity and ingenuity of Chinese gardens.

    Xiaoling has revisited the old place, but she is still interested. Seeing him so happy, she said with a smile: "I like Chinese classical gardens very much. Chinese gardens are natural, peaceful, refreshing, and never tire of seeing them. Are you  First time here? Be happy like a child."

    "Yeah, I only saw it in books, newspapers, magazines, movies and TV before, and I yearned for it wholeheartedly, but I have never been here. Now that I see it, I really feel pleasing to the eye and have a profound charm. It would be great if I could live here."

    "It's good, but it's not very convenient to live in. Modern people should have a modern home. If you really want to live in a classical garden-style house, you'd better add some modern renovations."

    "Yes, I really want to build a classical garden house with modern furniture in my hometown. Like Wuyi Mountain Villa, only such a house can complement the landscape of my hometown."

    "Really, that's great, don't forget to invite me to visit when it's finished."

    "Isn't it, a guest? That's not good!"

    Xiaoling asked in surprise: "Why?" She wondered if he didn't welcome her?

    "I think it's better for you to focus on customers."

    Xiaoling pinched him, and said in relief: "Go to hell, it's a beautiful idea." Suddenly, a trace of sentimentality flashed across her heart, who didn't know who thought the best, and really had to wait until the house was built, it was too far away  Now, I don¡¯t know if I have that kind of blessing I hurriedly changed the subject to get rid of my sentimental emotions: "The Little West Lake in Fuzhou is already so interesting. I don¡¯t know how good the gardens in Suzhou are? I really want to go to Suzhou to have a look.  "

    "Then let's go see it together after graduation."

    "Okay. I also want to travel around China. Do you want to go?"

    "You have gone, how dare I not go, besides, I wanted to go. Come on, for our dream of thousands of rivers and mountains, pull the hook."

    Xiaoling thought happily that he really had a heart-to-heart with her: "Then let's make an agreement, we will go together in the future. Let's find a place to rest first. I have been walking for too long, and my feet hurt a little."

    Shufu hurriedly asked in a fuss: "Are you okay, do you want me to carry you?" She wanted him to carry you, but she was too embarrassed to say so, hoping that he would take the initiative to carry herself, seeing that he dared not step forward, she wished she could  Order him, blame him for being too honest and honest.  But seeing him anxious, he blushed with joy and said, "It's all right, it's just that I haven't walked such a long distance for a long time, so my feet hurt. We have walked around twice."

    After finding a place to sit, she took off her sandals and checked the sores.

    The sandals were bought by Shufu with her, and he caught his eye and told her.  She pretended to be dissatisfied, and compared several pairs before she seemed to buy it on the spot.

    Shufu looked at her slender and delicate feet, which were as white and rosy as lotus flowers, and was fascinated. He didn't dare to look at her for too long, for fear that Xiaoling would call her a hooligan, and at the same time felt pity for her, so he hurriedly asked, "Where does it hurt? Let me help you."  You rub it." Xiaoling endured the pain and pointed to the sore spot on the back of her foot with her fingers.  He squatted down, gently pressed the palm of his right hand on the back of her instep, and rubbed it carefully, with an expression like a mother caring for an injured child.

    It was too late for Xiaoling to stop her, so she blushed with shame and said in a low voice, "I'll do it myself."

    There were tourists coming and going next to him from time to time, and Shufu was so nervous that his heart was pounding. He was afraid that passers-by would suddenly come over and accuse him of not being close to each other, so she didn't listen to what she said at all.  While rubbing, he thought, she didn't stop him, could it mean that she likes him?  Otherwise, a girl as beautiful and ambitious as Xiaoling would not let a boy be intimate with her casually.  Thinking of this, Shufu's heart was so happy that he forgot to be nervous, and he couldn't help secretly smiling happily, but he was afraid that Xiaoling would see it, and he would stop himself from rubbing lightly because of his shyness.

    Seeing him laughing alone, Xiaoling complained coquettishly, "You're still laughing, many people are looking at us!"

    "What's the matter, they like to look at it, we are aboveboard, so what are we afraid of." The tone seemed to be a husband helping his wife or a boyfriend rubbing the wounds of his girlfriend with confidence.  I don't know why my courage suddenly doubled.  I thought to myself that those people must think that they and Xiaoling are a couple, they are jealous in their hearts, their eyes are red, so they are staring at each other.  Immediately, a sense of pride arose spontaneously, and he kneaded more carefully.  He then laughed softly: "Don't worry, others think we are a pair of gods and gods created in heaven and earth, and they are all blessing us."

    The happiness in Xiaoling's heart suddenly rippled like ripples on the surface of a lake.  But he still hit him a few times: "Stop daydreaming, you nympho!"

    Shu Fu just smirked, smirking happily.

    After a while, Xiaoling seemed to say casually: "Shu Fu,??I promise you.  Then you will not go to class in the future?  "

    "Yeah, what is there to do in class, I still have a lot of things to do!"

    "Then I don't mean I don't have a deskmate again?"

    "Roughly the same."

    Shufu used the tone of the head teacher to educate the students, half serious, half serious and half joking: "How can I do it? Xu Xiaoling, you must know that Yang Shufu would not take the class seriously without you.  Drowsy. You are the only one in the world who can easily make Yang Shufu¡ªthe worst bad student in the world¡ªattend his lectures like a good student with both good character and academics. You can¡¯t leave him alone  Ah! This is not something a good student would do. If you abandon him as a troublemaker, then I, as a class teacher, will not have a good life." In this way, passers-by will not know that he is taking the opportunity to confess,  And Xu Xiaoling could listen with peace of mind, without shyness and excuses.

    Xiaoling has already bent over with a smile: "Teacher, you must be drunk. Student Yang Shufu has always been excellent in character and learning. He has already excelled without help."

    "That was before, but now he's completely depraved! Ever since Xu Xiaoling came, he's like a different person, like an idiot all day long, he just knows how to laugh, laugh endlessly. As soon as you come home on the weekend  , He is like a TV without power, a car without gasoline, a party without cross talk sketches, or the world without Chinese food, and his whole person immediately becomes a piece of lifeless wood. If he continues like this, there will be problems, Xie Ling  You still need someone to tie the bell, this happened because of you, you can¡¯t just walk away! At least you have to go to the class often to attend lectures!¡± It seems that class is going to jail, Shu Fu begged Xiaoling to remember to visit the prison often  of.

    Xiaoling blushed with joy: "That can't be my fault, he wanted to be like that, and I didn't make him like that."

    Seeing it in his eyes, Shufu happily and complacently said: "But¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing his expression, Xiaoling planned to keep talking, so she quickly interrupted him: "Okay, okay, I just go to evening self-study every day, and I don't have to go to class. There are no classes I want to take now. But  I will go to the self-study class. My seat must be protected, and it must not be taken away. It is best to be spotless every day, and I can go to class at any time. This glorious task is entrusted to you  gone."

    Shu Fu said that he used the head of the item as a guarantee, the table was destroyed and the table was destroyed.

    That night Shufu suffered from insomnia.  Feeling that the world is impermanent, everything is not what I can do as I want, and I hate myself for not having amazing talents and not being able to excel, otherwise I can learn by myself at school like Xiaoling.  I thought bitterly, I don't know how much time I will spend with Xiaoling in the future, and I don't know how much happiness I will lose.  Why is reality so cruel?  If the teachers at the school were knowledgeable and well-educated, Xiaoling would not have chosen to study on her own without wanting to attend classes; if she had been talented and confident, she would have been able to fire the school with her Now that she is doing nothing, she dare not woo her  , and there is only one side racing against time to cherish every minute and second that can be with her, and on the other hand trying to improve oneself, and when he wins the beauty's heart, he will naturally be able to get along day and night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Seven: Lost Soul (1)

    ?

    Although he encouraged himself to cheer up, but when he looked at the empty seat next to him tomorrow morning, he was no longer in the mood to listen to the lecture, his head was full of her laughter and laughter, and he stared at the blackboard motionlessly, with a gloomy expression, as if he was listening carefully, but in fact  I flew to my sweetheart a long time ago, leaving only a shell.

    Wu Fanglan could see Yang Shufu's despondency, she turned her head from time to time to appreciate his half-dead appearance, gloated over his misfortune, and even wanted to add fuel to the flames and hit him.

    So after class, she was uncharacteristically concerned: "Yang Shufu, what's the matter with you? Why do you look like you are dying? Is it because Xiaoling has returned home, so you are so haggard!" In fact, she knew that Xiaoling had not returned home.  I was reading a book in the dormitory.

    Poor Shufu didn't know she was lying, so lost and surprised that he believed it was true, he hurriedly asked: "What did you say? Xiaoling went home?"

    "Yes, you don't know, right? Aren't you inseparable? It's so hard that she didn't tell you!?"

    Shufu said confidently: "Impossible, she didn't say she was leaving yesterday. If she wanted to go home today, she would definitely tell me yesterday?"

    "Then I don't know. She left early this morning. She seemed in a hurry when we were doing exercises. Maybe something happened at home. She was depressed after answering the phone last night.  When I asked her what was going on, she refused to say, she went to bed early, and I woke up in the middle of the night, and I heard her crying under the covers.¡± At this point, Wu Fanglan secretly admired her screenwriting talent and acting skills.  I only regret that I was unlucky and didn't meet a director with insight and talent, otherwise at least those third-rate actors who acted in youth idol dramas would not have a good life.

    After listening to Wu Fanglan's account of making a fuss out of nothing, coupled with the sadness and insomnia last night, Shufu believed that Xiaoling had really returned home, and was worried that something would happen to her, so he hurriedly asked, "Then do you have her home phone number?"

    Fanglan thought that since Yang Shufu wanted to kill himself, she had no choice but to make up a phone number in Xiamen and tell him, otherwise the joke would fall by the wayside, what a waste.

    Wu Fanglan's deskmate is also in the same dormitory with Xiaoling, he is kind and kind, and seeing that Yang Shufu is usually an honest person, he can't bear to be deceived by others, so he wants to expose the deception of his deskmate.  The outspoken Wu Fanglan hurriedly pulled her arm hard to stop her from meddling.

    Shufu wrote down the phone number, and immediately ran downstairs. He ran too fast, and almost fell down the stairs, and was shocked.

    It was only a few minutes before class started, and his classroom was on the fifth floor.

    ?I ran to the IC card phone booth downstairs, and hurriedly inserted the card to make a call, deeply hating the slow response of the broken phone.  Called twice, the other party is still talking.  A few seconds after I put down the phone, I called again, still on the phone.  But she still kept making calls, one after another, because she didn't have time, and she was worried that when she put the phone down, she would just finish calling, and maybe someone called her home again, and the line would be busy again.

    It was easy to get through, and I felt happy for a while, but I didn't expect it to be the switchboard of a company, and the sweet female voice asked him to dial the extension number.  I was immediately confused, thinking that I had dialed the wrong number, so I hurriedly put down the phone.  Looking at the phone number and dialing it word by word, it was still the same company.  But she still thought she had dialed the wrong number, and read the number again, and it was indeed the number Wu Fanglan said, and she remembered it correctly.  Finally, I dialed again seriously, and it was still the company's unchanging voice, exactly the same words.

    The class bell rang, so I had to run up and wait until school was over before calling.  Before the teacher came, he saw Wu Fanglan laughing triumphantly as soon as he entered the classroom. When he saw himself coming, he quickly put away his smile. Shufu immediately realized that he was being played.

    Fang Lan regretted that she should not have been happy too early, and she couldn't watch any more exciting dramas later.  Shufu suppressed the anger in his heart, and said calmly: "You are so handsome, you can make such a joke."

    After hearing this sentence, everyone couldn't see that Shufu was smoking from all over his seven orifices at this time, only Wu Fanglan knew that his heart was not as nonchalant as his face and tone, like a tourist who had been placed by the gang  Tourists just play to their heart's content, but they don't know that they are in danger, and the police who received threatening calls know that a crisis is brewing here.  Just about to explain to him, the teacher came in.

    After class for a while, the teacher of the student department came over for something, and the teacher went out.  Wu Fanglan's deskmate took the opportunity to turn around and carefully said to Shufu: "Don't worry, Xiaoling is fine, she is reading in the dormitory." It seemed that she had deceived him just now.

    Shufu believed her words, and his heart settled down, but he still kept a straight face.

    Seeing that he still had a stinky face, Fang Lan smiled and said, "No, it's just a joke, I shouldn't be so stingy. If Xiaoling finds out, be careful that she doesn't want you."

      Shu Fu smiled in relief.

    After class, Lin Zhiguang and Liu Zeming came up, beat him around and made fun of him, because they thought Yang Shufu's "pervert" was really "ugly".  They saw everything that happened just now.

    When it was time to eat at noon, Shufu regained his energy, thinking that she would come down to eat sometime, so that he could see her again.

    He kept looking around, not thinking about the food, always hoping that when he looked up, he would see her figure and smiling face.

    But she never showed up from the beginning to the end.

    The male classmates at the same table all made fun of him.

    Liu Zeming asked everyone to pay attention to his demeanor and said: "Everyone remember, this is the standard tea and rice are not fragrant."

    Everyone laughed.

    The girls also discussed in low voices.

    By the time the boy finished eating and was about to leave, most of Shufu's food hadn't been touched.

    After eating, Wang Qian and Li Xianghua walked over and said with a smile: "Don't be in a daze, they might have already eaten, and they have already returned to the dormitory."

    The boys laughed, Shufu put down his chopsticks, and walked out of the cafeteria without saying a word.

    First went to the classroom to check, she was not there, there were already people watching TV, newspapers, and playing stand-alone games in the classroom, Shufu saw how noisy the crowd was, so he went downstairs and walked on the school road for a while.  When the mood calms down, call Xiaoling.

    Wu Fanglan answered the phone and said: "She is not in the dormitory, she may have gone out to eat or buy books off-campus. If she comes back, I will tell you when I am in class."

    Shufu went to the football field.

    There is a flower garden next to the stadium, and several magnolia trees are planted scatteredly. The branches and leaves of each tree are lush and full of vitality, which is very pleasing to the eye.  The long magnolia fragrance, blowing with the wind, is refreshing.  There are stone tables and chairs under each tree, which is where he and Xiaoling often come.  Knowing that she doesn't have the habit of taking a nap, the dormitory and classrooms are too noisy, I thought she would come here, but who knows not.

    It is really strange that the sky is so blue that people are intoxicated. In my impression, the sky in this city has never been so blue. I suddenly thought, isn't this just like Xiaoling's accidental appearance in her ordinary life?  The clouds in the sky are as rare as the people on the court at this time, which further sets off the lofty and vast sky.  A few pigeons are flying leisurely at low altitude.  The gentle wind is playfully tickling the magnolia tree, making it itchy all over, and every leaf is shaking with a smile.  Such a fine weather, it's a pity that she is not around.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Seven: Lost Soul (2)

    ?

    In the afternoon, Fanglan told him that Xiaoling hadn't returned to the dormitory, maybe she hadn't returned from buying books, and maybe she had already returned to the dormitory by now.

    He became listless after listening to it, and dozed off in class. The teacher threw him twice with chalk before barely finishing the class.

    After school, I took a book to the reading room and waited for her. I rummaged through the book, but kept looking at the door of the reading room without reading a word.  There was no one who wanted to wait until the door closed.  I wanted to wait for her to have dinner with me.

    On the contrary, the student coordinator in the reading room saw that he did not come with the beautiful senior, and guessed that he must have lost his love. She sympathized sincerely and kept comforting him with her eyes.  He comforted himself that he could always see her at night, she was a person who kept her word and would not break her promise.

    I didn't eat anything at noon, and I was already hungry, but I still had no appetite.  Thinking about what happened one day, I felt a little funny. I didn't see her for a day, and I was already in a state of confusion. If she really left one day, I still don't know what will happen to me.  I was so hungry that I had to go to Shaxian County for a snack and ate flat meat noodles, then rushed to class excitedly, thinking that I would see Xiaoling later.

    Everyone was watching the TV series with relish, and he followed suit, but the smile on his face had nothing to do with the drama.

    As usual, Wang Qian sat in the front row every night to watch TV. Seeing his expression, she thought Xu Xiaoling was stupid for him, and said worriedly, "Yang Shufu, you're not crazy, are you? What's so funny about that?"

    He only glanced at her, still smiling happily alone.

    Wu Fanglan was also busy watching TV, and had long forgotten what Xu Xiaoling told her, and joked with concern: "Hey, are you okay, you keep a straight face all day, like someone has a deep hatred, but you laugh at night  Hehe." She had long forgotten about lying to him in the morning, and she no longer felt guilty.

    Shu Fu finally spoke, and said with a smile, "It's no surprise." The two left him alone when they saw that he was fine, and continued to watch their TV dramas conscientiously.

    Shufu waited excitedly, like a boy on a first date.

    Until the bell rang for evening self-study, I didn't see Xu Xiaoling.  She's never late, what's going on today?  I waited for a while, I don't know how long it took, I just felt unbearable, like the thirst for water of an explorer lost in the desert.  She wouldn't really stop coming, otherwise there would be no reason not to come so late!  He patted Wu Fanglan on the shoulder with the book and asked, "Hey, do you know where Xiaoling is?"

    Wu Fanglan was suddenly slapped by him. Although it was not heavy, she was still shocked. She said angrily, "You have a hole in your head? Are you trying to scare me to death?" After a pause, she said, "She really  Back home, believe it or not."

    "Isn't it? Then when did she leave?"

    "The car at one o'clock in the afternoon."

    "How did you know?"

    "She called when she arrived in Xiamen."

    Shufu asked disappointedly, "Didn't you say anything else?"

    "No."

    "Then her things are still in the dormitory?"

    "Of course she's here, she's just going home, what do you think she's doing?"

    Shu Fu was relieved, and asked again: "You really don't have her phone number?"

    "Wow, you are so shivering. I don't even have you. How could I have it? Even if I did, I would advise you not to call. It would be bad if it disturbs someone's date."

    Wu Fanglan's last words plunged Shufu into a long night of melancholy.  Xiaoling hurried home, could it be that the weather was unpredictable, what happened to her family?  Thinking of this, Shufu was startled, blaming himself for thinking wildly, wanting to slap himself in the face, how could he think like this?  She is auspicious and has her own natural appearance, so nothing will happen.  She often goes home, but it's all on weekends. I don't know why she left without saying goodbye this time?  Maybe I am worthless in her eyes, not worthy of nostalgia at all, in order to avoid misunderstanding, I should not show too close to myself, so I left without saying goodbye; the usual intimacy is just treating me as a good friend, which is pure and innocent  Girls are pretty normal.  Thinking of this, Shufu felt ashamed of himself.

    In the next few days, Yang Shufu was like a writer who lost the draft of a masterpiece that he thought could be handed down to the world. All thoughts were lost. He ate, attended classes, and slept mechanically by himself. Living seemed to be an obligation.  Things that usually make him happy don't arouse his interest; things that usually make him upset, angry, sad and sad multiply their lethality.

    The eyes of the crowd are discerning, and everyone discovered his depression and loss by coincidence, and they came to comfort him if they were friendly, and said a lot of rhetoric about where there is no grass in the end of the world, and Guo Zhenyuan's "Brother Fu, can't you just be so depressed?"  Ah, what am I going to do if you're unconscious?"Do it"! Sweet talk like that. He had long since given up on pursuing Xu Xiaoling and did not rob Shufu. It's a pity that these kind words could not save Yang Shufu from the sea of ??suffering, so he had to let him do it on his own.

    Wu Fanglan has a unique style. When she saw him, she would always beat the dog in the water. One day when she was eating, she said to him: "No, Writer Yang, you only eat such a small amount of food. You won't follow other people's hunger strikes, right? You must not  I can't think about it, if something goes wrong, the Chinese literary world will lose a great writer! If you want to experience life, you have to die. I advise you to forget about her, maybe she will go back and fly with his boyfriend  Now, you better stop being sentimental" She didn't dare to go on when she said this, because she saw that Yang Shufu's eyes were wet, she stood up and left, knowing that she was making a big joke, so she hurriedly remedied it and said: "  Hey, Yang Shufu, I'm just kidding, don't take it seriously!" Watching him go away worriedly, thinking that this kid is really an infatuated kind!  You shouldn't be doing anything stupid.

    Shu Fu only felt that the sky was falling and the earth was falling, hopeless and helpless.  I knew that without Xu Xiaoling, my life would be lifeless again, but after all, I have never experienced it myself. Now that I experience it myself, I understand why there are so many tear-jerking and heart-breaking sad poems in ancient and modern China and abroad.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Eight

    ?

    Fortunately, there is no unparalleled road, so I was sad alone for a few days, and on the sixth day, Xu Xiaoling finally called.

    Returning to the dormitory after self-study that night, Yang Shufu lay down on the bed in a daze early. Lin Zhiguang suddenly ran in with a smile and said loudly, "Brother Fu, hurry up, Xu Xiaoling is on the phone!"

    The three characters "Xu Xiaoling" are like the light of hope of a lighthouse that finally appeared on the sea level, allowing Yang Shufu, who was lost in the dark ocean of broken love, to see the light again, and his dim eyes radiated dazzling light again.  The dark room that seemed to have a power outage suddenly turned on the lights again.

    He suddenly jumped up from the bed, without even thinking about putting on his shoes, and rushed to the small bedroom outside ecstatically, ignoring the roommates who came to listen one after another, picked up the phone and said eagerly and gently: "Xiaoling, are you  Aren't you at home? Why did you go back without saying anything?" The voice was trembling with excitement.

    Except for Guo Zhenyuan, all the people in the dormitory surrounded him tightly, head to head, listening with interest and holding their breath.

    Xiaoling smiled and said, "I'm at home now, why are you so excited? Didn't Fanglan tell you that I'm going home? I'm afraid you will say that I don't count what I said, and that I didn't go to the self-study meeting at night, so I deliberately  Tell her to tell you."

    After hearing this, Shufu knew that he was too neurotic and had been thinking too much: "No. I only found out that you went home when I asked her. She forgot to tell me long ago."

    "What's the matter, you seem very angry, did she argue with you again?"

    Shu Fu wanted to scold Wu Fanglan a few words, and gritted his teeth: "Don't mention her, I will get angry if you mention her. In the first class that morning, she lied to me that you went home. I thought you had something to do and didn't want to let me  I know, so I made up a self-study story at school that day, so that I wouldn¡¯t ask why you didn¡¯t come to class. I asked her if she had your home phone number, who knew she made up a number for me, and it hurt  I almost fell when I ran down. Then I said that you were back on a date. I was really mad at me, and I have to clean her up tomorrow."

    "Hey, I'm warning you, don't bully my sisters in the lower bunk, otherwise, I'll make you go around endlessly. But she talks nonsense that I have a boyfriend, and I will scold her to death when I go back."

    "So you must not have a boyfriend?"

    "Of course not. If so, I wouldn't go to Fuzhou alone."

    "That's true. If I have a girlfriend, I will definitely stay with her every step of the way. If I don't want to leave, I won't leave even if the sky falls."

    "Really, didn't that girl die happily, with our great writer risking his life to accompany her!"

    Shu Fu smirked, and asked with concern: "By the way, what are you doing when you go back, why is it so sudden?"

    "The secret must not be leaked, I won't tell you."

    "Hey, it's starting to whet people's appetites again. Don't worry about it. I don't worry if you're fine¡ª" Lin Zhiguang suddenly interrupted: "There are so many people eavesdropping, so of course we can't talk about it. Let's go and don't disturb others  Whispered."

    Xiaoling hurriedly asked who it was, and said, "We didn't talk about anything, so there's something nice to listen to."

    Shu Fu hurriedly replied that it was Zhiguang, and drove everyone away: "Let's go, let's go, it's nothing to listen to, go to bed quickly." Except for Tang Xiaoqiang who walked away ashamed like a child who had done something wrong, the rest continued to steal.  Listen, Shu Fu knew that they could not be driven away with a few words, so he lied and said: "I drove them away, let's continue."

    Everyone cooperated, and quickly put their hands on their mouths to prevent laughter from rushing out of their mouths.

    Xiaoling said: "I won't tell you anymore, I'm so sleepy today, I need to go to bed early."

    "Okay then, go to bed early and remember to have more good dreams."

    "I hope. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your "Three Hundred Poems of Song Ci" was taken away by me. I couldn't find my own copy at once, so I took yours by chance. I'm afraid you won't be able to find it later.  Will burst into a rage and tell you about it."

    Shufu scolded: "Dizzy, just take it, you don't need to talk so much¡ªby the way, when are you going back to school?"

    "Come around five o'clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow."

    "Ah¡ªwhy not tomorrow, I'm so stupid to wait, I have to stay up for another day!"

    After making the phone call, Yang Shufu's face was full of joy, and he was completely transformed. He was not the living dead a few minutes ago.

    He originally had a lot to say and wanted to confide in Xu Xiaoling, but the manuscript was all typed, and he could talk to her endlessly when she returned to school.  I didn't expect her to call, and it's not convenient to talk about love on the phone-there are too many curious ears eavesdropping.  But after putting down the phone, he found that what he wanted to say but was hidden in the words, and what he didn't know how to say,It seems to have said it all, and it is more enjoyable and full of taste than it is said, which is really wonderful.

    There is such a wonderful magic in the world of lovers, just a few words, each other can understand each other's heart.  As long as you listen to her laughter and talking, no matter how smoky and depressed you are, it will disappear without a trace like the dark clouds after the rain, and your heart will return to a fresh and clear mind, like a clear blue after the rain.  Landscape and pastoral.

    He happily taught Zhiguang a lesson, saying that without him and other roommates, Xiaoling would not be embarrassed to continue talking, and he could enjoy a lot more happiness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39: Beautiful Love Letter

    ?

    That night, Shufu was so much fun being teased by his laughing roommates.

    After the lights were turned off, he was so happy that he couldn't sleep at night. He lay on the bed, recollecting the pain of the past few days and the happiness just now. He thought it was a false alarm. Xiaoling didn't keep a distance from him.  my own.  But this is a warning from life to myself, to teach myself to cherish everything I have now, and to take action in time, so as not to miss it forever.

    Worrying about not being able to find a good job after graduation, or even being able to support myself, worrying that she is too good, that I am not good enough for her, worrying that she doesn't like me, is useless, life has too many variables, who knows what will happen after graduation  , maybe she will be snatched away by others, maybe she has to leave Fuzhou due to some pressure, maybe all I can grasp is now, if I don't confess now, when will I wait!

    Many heroes and heroines who fall in love in many novels have the possibility of eventually getting married, but in the end it is all because of a momentary mistake or timidity of the parties concerned, who cannot muster up the courage to confess, and even miss a lifetime and regret it for the rest of their lives.  Tragic love, which happens in literature and art, certainly makes people feel the beauty of tragedy, but if it really happens to oneself, it will feel uncomfortable, and I believe no one would like it.  Presumably writers write tragic love in the hope that there will be fewer tragedies in the world.

    Therefore, Yang Shufu decided to confess his love to her, and began to think about the way of confession, striving to be novel and unique, and unconventional.  It's a pity that after tossing and turning for a long time, I couldn't think of a ground-breaking romantic way, so I had to write a love letter.  I thought to myself that I actually like to write love letters, only love letters can express my inner wonderful feelings vividly, I am afraid that others will laugh at myself as old-fashioned.  But to write a beautiful love letter that touches the heartstrings, one needs peerless geniuses and peerless infatuation. How many infatuated talents are there in the world?  The key is to have affection in your heart, and whether the way of confession is novel and romantic is the second.  Xiaoling is a girl who loves art, if this love letter is written well, it will definitely impress her.  Conceiving the love letter didn't make Shufu rack his brains. I think it was the suffering of lovesickness in the past few days and three autumns that gave him the inspiration to be imaginative.

    Liu Cheng has already uploaded the website made by squatting the school¡¯s domain name. Everyone has been running for more than a month, but they have not received a single order; now they are discussing what else can be done to make a fortune before blackmailing the school¡ª  - Better not to blackmail the school.  They asked Shufu to get up and make suggestions together. He didn't want the rare happiness and inspiration to be buried, so he pretended to sleep and ignored them.

    After discussing that they were all asleep, they woke up. With the faint street light coming in through the window, they made a draft, revised and polished it several times, and proudly completed the following love letter:

    Xiaoling:

    do you know?  This time you unexpectedly "leave without saying goodbye", how miserable it is for me!  When you are not around, my life is like a green hill that loses its vegetation, flowers and birds, no longer green and full of vitality, and green water that loses its vitality and purity, and is no longer long and clear; it is like a face without a smile, and a face is still a face,  There are many eyes, noses, ears, and mouths, but there is not much ecstasy left, or like a dish without any seasoning, no matter how delicately cooked and how beautiful it looks, it tastes like chewing wax and tasteless  .

    Since that day, my heart has been captured by your beauty, and it is still willingly and involuntarily indulging in your peerless appearance and rare beauty, unable to extricate itself, just like a silly and crazy artist, crazy about otherworldly art  Lingering like a drunken pursuit.

    Speaking of it, I really admire you. You are the most elusive "thief" in the world. You don't need to raise your hands, just smile and steal my heart without anyone noticing.  People can't be without heart, so when you're not around, I'm lost.  The reason why my heart is so happy is because she appreciates the incomparable beauty in your voice and smile: the romantic smile that makes the flowers envious, the sweet sound of nature that the birds imitate, and the clear and lively eyes like a clear spring   "The sea was too difficult for water", she has been to heaven, so she naturally dismissed me.

    I don't know what kind of ups and downs the road ahead will be, but I only want to walk with you on the road of life, because my life will be wonderful because of you; my life can only be infused with the star-like luster of your eyes,  To be colorful.  Don't keep wandering in my dream, let us open our hearts and fly freely like the wind, let's be in paradise on earth.  If I can't have your love, my life will be dark, the pain will be faint, and the sorrow will be endless And the lovesickness that makes people happy and haggard will never be cured¡ªbecause the heart disease only  Medicine and medicine with heart, and only you can rejuvenate.

    At the end is written the signature and the date accurate to the hour, minute and second, so that we can recall together in the future.  Added a line after the letter: I will wait for you at Nanjiangbin Park at six o'clock tomorrow evening.  After finishing writing, I read it several times with the help of street lights, and I was very proud. Then I copied it neatly onto a new letter paper, and carefully folded it into a heart character.Then put it in "Fortress Besieged", put "Fortress Besieged" in the pillow and hide it, and zip it up, so I can feel relieved.  Too excited to fall asleep, he tossed and turned on the bed, imagining Xiaoling's reaction after reading the love letter.  I also realized that Wen Youxin's experience, as long as there is love in the heart, the writing will naturally flow, although iron walls cannot stop it; if the heart is ruthless, even if you rack your brains, it is difficult to write a single word¡ª¡ªa penniless poor man, how do you tell him to spend money like water?  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Confession (1)

    ?

    ? Tomorrow Shufu will go to class with a smile on his face, and chat with everyone happily.

    Everyone admired the great love and Xu Xiaoling, saying that she could bring a terminally ill person back to life with a random phone call.

    These words are just verifying the words of "rejuvenation" in his love letter, and Shufu is even more proud.

    Only Guo Zhenyuan held a different opinion. He said through the vicissitudes of life: "Men are really cheap! A woman makes him want to die."

    Although Shu Fu had to admit that what he said was right, he felt that his tone of voice was not friendly enough, especially the word "cheap" was too harsh and inelegant.  If it is damaged?  Then he said with a smile: "Brother Guo won't really see through the world of mortals, you old man, didn't you also chase after beautiful women shamelessly back then!"

    Zhenyuan had nothing to say.

    In the afternoon, Shufu skipped a class very proudly, climbed the back mountain and left the school, and arrived at the bus station at four o'clock.  I deeply feel that this is the most romantic and meaningful skipping class since entering school.

    He waited eagerly at the place where the car stopped when it arrived, with one hand in his trouser pocket, reluctant to take it out, because it contained the first love letter in his life that he wrote with great ambition last night, just in case  When a thief steals, he will mistake it for banknotes and steal it. In contrast, it doesn't matter if the money is gone.

    After finally waiting until five o'clock, Xiaoling was still missing, and Shufu began to think wildly again, fearing that something might happen to her, so he interrupted his thoughts firmly, thinking that it would be great if both of them had mobile phones, so that they could whisper to each other anytime, anywhere  , You must buy a mobile phone as soon as possible after work, so that you can express your thoughts without being hindered by time and space.  At this time, his mood of waiting has become anxious, like a hungry refugee waiting for humanitarian supplies to be rescued.

    At 5:30, a bus from Xiamen to Fuzhou arrived. Shufu stared intently at the door, looking for the face in the crowd that was haunting him.  Seeing her come out, he rushed forward to greet her happily, wishing he could give her an affectionate hug.

    Xu Xiaoling also saw him, and asked overjoyed, "Why did you come here?"

    Shufu approached her and said in a low voice, "I have no choice but to come here in order to lose a pound of weight."

    Xiaoling smiled happily: "Oh, why are some people always so glib?!"

    "Isn't it because so-and-so is always haunting my mind, and I can't drive him away."

    Xiaoling hit him once, and Shufu experienced the long-lost happiness again.

    Help her carry her backpack and leave the station together.  His eyes stared at her insatiably, as if an expert in cultural relics was appreciating a lost national treasure that had just been rescued and brought back to China, fearing that it would be lost again.

    Xiaoling happily talked a lot. Shufu only answered the questions, and did not take the initiative to talk endlessly. His thoughts were all on the love letter.  I put my hands in my pockets and pinched them, looking for an opportunity to take them out. I was so nervous that my palms were sweating and my heart was beating violently. It seemed that I had just finished a 3,000-meter long-distance race.

    Xiaoling saw him acting strangely, and asked in surprise: "What's wrong with you, it seems that you have done something wrong?"

    Shufu summoned up his courage, looked into her eyes, but couldn't control his mouth, and stuttered, "No, no. Xiaoling, I¡ªI have a letter for you¡ª" After speaking, he took it out and held it on the  In front of her, he glanced at her and quickly turned his head to look elsewhere.  I didn't expect to become so timid.

    Xiaoling heard that there was a letter for her, and seeing how nervous and solemn he was, she knew it must be a love letter. Although she knew that he would confess to her sooner or later, she still blushed and her heart speeded up happily and restlessly.  Jumping up, but still pretending to be indifferent, and knowingly asked: "If you have something to say, just say it? It's a waste of paper and pen. What kind of letter is it?"

    "Uh¡ªit's nothing, you'll know it when you read it."

    "No way, what kind of letter has to be so neurotic? You are not usually so coy. You see, the envelope has made your hands wet!" As he said, he opened the envelope and read the letter.

    Shu Fu only felt her heart beating faster and faster, as if it was about to rush out of her chest, she was so short of breath that it drowned out the noise of the street, and kept telling her not to beat too violently, so as not to let her discover her nervousness.  The face is also hot, I don't know if it is red or not.  Seeing that she wanted to open the envelope to read the love letter, she hurriedly stopped and said shyly, "Don't open it now, and read it slowly when you get back."

    Xiaoling wanted to tease him again, but she still said in amazement: "What kind of letter is so mysterious? It can't be a love letter, right?!" As she said that, she was about to unpack the envelope, and it had already torn a little.

    Shu Fu was startled, and anxiously held her hand, not letting her open it, almost begging for mercy: "Please, you'd better go back and read it. This street is not suitable for viewing, you'd better wait until the dead of night to read."  look."

      "Oh¡ª¡ªwhat is that if it's not a love letter? I dare not read it if it's a love letter. You'd better keep it for the girls who are all over the world."

    Shufu panicked, and after a long pause, he lied and said: "Oh, no, it's a song I wrote, I want you to take a look at it."

    "Oh, really?"

    "Of course, how dare I lie to you. Besides, even if it is really a love letter, I don't know how to write it to be worthy of you with your embarrassing appearance!"

    "Okay, okay, seeing how scared you are, I'll go back and read it again. If it's well written, remember to play it for me!"

    "That's okay, I'll play the first one for you." Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, he didn't expect to have such twists and turns in sending a love letter, it's only because he was too introverted, he was shy, he thought about it last night  All the wonderful words and witty words can't come out.

    That night, Shufu lost sleep completely, and his sleepiness disappeared without a trace like a scammer after receiving the remittance.  I don't know how Xiaoling will react when she reads the love letter, I am afraid that she will not agree-why should she agree to herself?  He is neither Mr. Pianpian, nor a genius of the world, and there is nothing worthy of her admiration or admiration.  Once she was rejected, I didn't know how to deal with it when I met her every day. With my introverted personality and low self-esteem, I was afraid that I would never dare to get close to her again.  If she is out of a girl's reserve and indifferent to herself, maybe she doesn't even have the courage to say hello to her, then she may lose her at that time, even if she doesn't have to be a classmate, that would be terrible  up.  Suddenly, she was full of confidence, thinking that since they met each other, she would agree to her, otherwise she would not have a soft spot for herself, and she would be indifferent to other boys, which can be seen in her heart  It has its own, and a bright future is coming.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Confession (2)

    ?

    At 5:50 tomorrow afternoon, Shu Fu arrived at Jiangbin Park, holding the first rose he bought in his life, like a religious guarding a sacred object, waiting with full expectation, his heart was so excited that there was a wedding band in his heart  The gongs and drums are loud.  I thought proudly that it was finally my turn to present flowers to confess my love and become the leading actor.  In the past, I always foolishly thought that the price of roses was the same as that of some girls, unattainable, so when I bought flowers and paid for them, I asked the flower shop lady in surprise: "No way, it's only three yuan!?"  It's like killing someone with a knife.

    He stood devoutly under a banyan tree, not daring to sit on the stone table next to him, for fear of desecrating the sacred love.  I was so anxious that I looked at my watch several times a minute.  The men and women who came and went looked at Yang Shufu as their duty.  Shu Fu no longer had the shyness and anxiety of yesterday, and the few shyness disappeared, and he met the other party's eyes calmly and happily.

    It was already ten past six, and Xiaoling was still missing.  Shouldn't it be coming?  Then it's all over, such a long road, how can I walk back alone - in fact, the road is not long, and it only takes 20 minutes to walk to the school.  Is this first rose allowed to wither like this?

    Just as I was burning with anxiety, suddenly, far away, Xiaoling came.

    Shufu's heart was immediately as happy as a high school student who waited until the flowers all withered, and finally received the letter of the college admission letter he had dreamed of;  With a smile on his face, he looked extremely troubled, and felt that something was wrong, and the hope and happiness in his heart suddenly shrank like a high school student opening an envelope and discovering that he was not admitted to the university of his dreams.

    But Shufu couldn't stop at this time, he wanted to confess his love first anyway, so he straightened his throat, mustered up the courage, held a rose in his hand, and greeted him happily, and said affectionately but stuttering: "Xiaoling, be my girlfriend."  Well, I will be like an infatuated poet, using colorful and flowery witticisms, praising you day and night, just like artists praise beauty, philosophers praise truth, and fans worship idols."

    It took him a lot of effort to think about this and decide to use it.  For those who are dedicated to pursuing what they once had, courtship and confession are just a routine, and they are often omitted, straight to the point. Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, as long as you can achieve your goal, you don¡¯t have to demand perfection; but for the aesthete who pursues forever  He said that his life is a kind of creation. He wants to carve every second of his life into a work of art, because he knows that every second of his life is unrepeatable and once in a lifetime.  What you say will immediately become unchangeable history, you can¡¯t turn back time, so that you can replace it with a more touching language that you just thought of, and say it again, let alone like a novel script, even if it has been published for ten or eight years, you can still make a bold move.  It was deleted and edited, and it was republished and re-shot after complete plastic surgery.  Therefore, before speaking, you have to think about the words and sentences carefully, and strive to be perfect, so that the memories are romantic and beautiful.

    After reading the love letter, Xiaoling knew that Shufu was going to confess to herself.

    Do you want to agree to him?  Last night because of this matter, she hesitated all night, read the love letter over and over again by the street light where Shufu wrote the love letter, hid in the bed, a moment of elation, a moment of tears streaming down her face, and a moment of laughter  I really want to promise him, but I don't want to drag him down.

    For the sake of love, I should promise him that I will live with him and grow old together.  But his own illness will drag him down, and his parents are already grey-haired and burnt out because of this matter, how can they drag him down again?  Love should not be selfish, if you love him, you should make him happy, otherwise how can it be called love?  Or bear the pain and misfortune by yourself.  She suppressed the pain in her heart with a strong will, folded the love letter as it was, put it back in the envelope, put it in a sealed plastic clip, and hid it at the bottom of the safe, intending to keep it as a permanent treasure.

    The embarrassment is how to refuse him, so as not to lose this friendship.  I'm afraid that after the refusal, I won't even have to be friends - even if I still be friends, it won't be as enjoyable as it is now.  It's best to stop him from speaking, so that each other can understand each other, and maybe they can still communicate as before.  But how is that possible?  Although Shu Fu is introverted, he is a person who dares to love and hate.

    Now, he looked at himself affectionately and full of expectations. What he didn't want to say but had to say, it was time to say it. His heart ached like he was about to say goodbye to life and death. He held back his tears and smiled with difficulty: "  Thank you, but I can¡¯t promise you.¡± There was hope in my heart again, and I thought to myself: I hope he doesn¡¯t think that he rejects him because he doesn¡¯t like him, so he doesn¡¯t care about himself from now on.  You silly boy, usually so smart, you should be able to hear the meaning of "can't", it is not an excuse to comfort you and save face for you, but it is suffering!

    After hearing this, Shu Fu smiled expectantly, and immediately disappeared, as if his soul had come out of his body, surprised?But then I will be sad for several years, I don't think you can bear it either!  You just have to take it, no matter how you take it or how long you take it, okay?  ¡¯ As he spoke, he held the rose in front of her.

    Xiaoling had no choice but to say: "I'm sick to death, then don't forget that you asked me to take it. And I will only take it once and return it to you, otherwise I won't take it." In fact, there is no way  Woolen cloth?

    Shufu nodded happily and said hello.

    She took the roses.

    Shufu waited for her to pick up the rose, then ran forward.  Xiaoling shouted anxiously: "Yang Shufu, how dare you lie to me! Take it quickly, if you don't take it back, I will throw it away."

    Shu Fu smiled slyly in front of him: "The rose is yours now, so you don't need to ask for my opinion on whether to throw it away. Anyway, the rose is so light, so you can hold it for a while." (Remember this website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Heartbroken

    ?

    Although Xu Xiaoling gave Yang Shufu hope, it was the first time he had confessed his love to a girl, and it was inevitable that he would be depressed when he was rejected. Coupled with the experience of looking for a job during the summer vacation, he saw the reality clearly, knew that he did not have the ability to dominate the world, and had no confidence in the future.  The confidence and calmness of the winning ticket, and the thought that a good girl is like a good job, and there are many people lining up to snatch it. With Xiaoling's peerless appearance and rare wisdom, my competitors can be said to be countless, and I want to break out of the tight encirclement  , winning the heart of a beauty is easier said than done.

    So when I returned to the dormitory, I couldn't see the sun in my heart¡ªXu Xiaoling¡ª¡ªShu Fu's sadness came back again, as if the sun had set and darkness enveloped the earth again.  At this time, his heart was too weak to stand the noise, and he was too helpless to bear the loneliness. He didn't want to talk to anyone other than Xiaoling, and he hoped that others could see his frustration and offer a few words of comfort.  Only Tang Xiaoqiang was alone, and usually had nothing to say, and his presence at this time increased his pain and loneliness.  The time is still as early as the age of puppy love in modern people, and Shufu's plan to sleep and forget his worries cannot be implemented; although Xiaoling urged him to stay in the dormitory well and have an early rest when parting, he really couldn't stay and didn't sit down  I'm leaving.

    Seeing that he was lifeless, Tang Xiaoqiang asked with a smile, "Brother Fu, why are you half dead?"

    Shu Fu knew that Xiaoqiang didn't have the courage to take the initiative to talk to people every day, and he should have catered to and encouraged him, but he felt like a critically ill patient lingering on his deathbed, unable to summon up any energy, and really didn't want to talk, and just looked at it with ashen eyes.  With one glance, he walked out of the dormitory without hearing anything.  I feel a little guilty in my heart, knowing that his weak and timid heart must have been hit, and it will take a long time to regain confidence.

    Whenever anyone in the dormitory saw someone drinking Erguotou, everyone said he was broken in love. Yang Shufu's drinking capacity was like the food of a poor family, and he couldn't make it to the table, otherwise he would be very drunk.  Walking around outside the school, I found that there is no quiet place in the noisy market, where people can feel unrestrained and sad.

    I had no choice but to walk to Jiangbin Park again.

    I ran into Wu Fanglan and Li Xianghua on the road, and they greeted him jokingly. Shufu forced a smile from the corner of his mouth as a response, and then walked forward. Fanglan was surprised and annoyed and said, "Hey, Yang Shufu, what are you doing?"  You're going to die all day long, who are you showing your ugly face to?"

    Xianghua asked him where he was going alone with concern.  Shufu just walked forward indifferently, listening but not hearing.

    Fang Lan's good spirits were all extinguished by Shu Fu silently.

    When I got back to the dormitory, I complained to Xiaoling, saying: "Xiaoling, you have to take good care of your family Yang Shufu, who is half dead all day long, and no one pays attention to him, and he doesn't answer when you talk to him. As a family member, you must take good care of him."  Give him a thought lesson."

    Xiaoling hurriedly hit her and said: "Stop talking nonsense, you must have lost the fight with him, and you are not convinced, so you are talking about him."

    Xianghua said worriedly: "He walked towards Jiangbin alone, expressionless, as if he was very depressed."

    After Xiaoling heard it, she was worried, afraid that Shufu might not think about it, and she might go to jump the Minjiang River, so she hurriedly told Wu and Li that she had something to go out, and before they could answer, she hurried downstairs.  Called a motorcycle at the school gate, rushed to Nanjiangbin Park, shouted while walking anxiously, searched all over Nanjiangbin Park, but there was no sign of Shufu, Xiaoling was so anxious that she wanted to cry.  I hurriedly took a taxi to Beijiangbin Park on the opposite bank, and after searching for a long time, my feet were blistered, but I still didn't see him.  I was so anxious that I thought wildly, thinking that he really couldn't think about it and did something stupid, so I couldn't help crying.  I began to regret why I didn't agree to him I don't know how long it took, but I suddenly had hope again, wondering if we just missed each other in the car, maybe he had already returned to the dormitory by this time?  He hurriedly wiped away his tears and hurried back to school. When he entered the dormitory, he just turned off the lights and realized that he had been out for a long time.

    ?Run all the way to the seventh floor and make an IC card call outside the corridor.  The phone was connected, and the voice was not Shufu, so he said calmly, "Hi, is Yang Shufu there?"

    Lin Zhiguang laughed quickly and said, "Oh, it's Xu Xiaoling. Shufu is not here. I haven't seen this kid all night. We thought he was with you."

    Xiaoling was not in the mood to pay attention to his jokes. Hearing that Shufu was not in the dormitory, she felt as if someone had fallen into the Minjiang River, shivering from the cold, and after a while she said, "Oh, he's not here. If he comes back later, what are you calling me?"  Give him a call."

    Putting down the phone, tears flowed down again, sobbing silently, not daring to speak out, heartbroken and not knowing what to do, the more I thought about it, the more I hated myself, and when I thought about my own fate, the pain became even more uncomfortable¡ªin case something happened to him¡ª  ¡ªDon¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, just secretly hope that he just won¡¯t come back in time, and comfort myself that he will definitely call himself when he comes back later.  After standing there for an unknown amount of time, I calmed down a little before returning to the dormitory.

      Pushed the door, but it was not closed, Wu Fanglan's concerned and slightly complaining voice came from the darkness: "Xiaoling, why did you come back so late, where did you go just now?"

    Knowing that she was waiting for her and not wanting to worry her, she said calmly: "Just now I went to the bookstore to read a book, and when I came back, I called home, that's why it's so late¡ªyou don't need to get up, I'm sleepy, I'm going to sleep, I have something to do  Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± Then I deliberately picked up the dormitory phone and looked at it, fearing that it would be unplugged or misplaced, and I was relieved when I saw the red light on the button.  Lying under the quilt, thinking about book blessings, thinking about my own misfortune, waiting for his phone call while crying, the more I waited, the more I was afraid, the more I was afraid, the sadder I was.  Before I knew it, I fell asleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Forty-Two

    ?

    Yang Shufu walked aimlessly along the promenade of Beijiangbin Park until there were fewer and fewer people around him, only to realize that he had reached the Sanxianzhou Bridge, and then walked back to the beach.

    In the dead of night, the sky is high and the river is wide, the mood gradually calms down.

    On the other side is where I live, looking across the river, I suddenly feel a sense of detachment, as if I have seen through life at once: how many times can a person live in a lifetime, can have unforgettable love - breaking through the snare of dull life, bringing  The joyous love that permeates our souls¡ªisn't it what we spend our lives looking for, a congenial woman, to spend our lives with?  Now that she is by his side, she should be grateful and cherish it with her heart, so why be sad?  Still, I can't help feeling sad.  After suffering so much, in the end he sublimated from sadness to solemnity, and from tragic to spirituality and detachment: no matter how the world changes, he will love her as always.  The beauty is with you, but turn a blind eye to it, that is the greatest sin.  "Love has to be frustrated and courageous" to be considered infatuated. If you are not infatuated, it is not love, and you should make persistent efforts.  Boring people chasing girls, Lou chasing Loubai, but can still go forward bravely, Loubailouchai, can't I even compare with those vulgar people?  Besides, if a peerless beauty is available at your fingertips, she is not a peerless beauty. If you don't have the patience to chase a girl like Xiaoling, how can you do it?

    In class tomorrow, Xu Xiaoling's eyes are still red, and her expression is reserved as if she is sitting next to a stranger.

    Seeing that she was silent, ignored, and turned a blind eye to him, Yang Shufu didn't dare to talk to her, thinking that he must have let her know because he didn't keep his promise and didn't return home last night.  It's inconvenient to ask in detail right now in class, let's talk about it after school.

    The two of them finished four classes without speaking a word.

    When the bell rang for the end of get out of class, Xu Xiaoling walked out of the classroom alone, and Yang Shufu hurriedly followed out in fear.  The school road was full of people, and Xiaoling knew that he was following, so she deliberately took a detour and walked in the direction where there were fewer people.  Seeing that there was no one around, Shu Fu rushed to her, summoned up his courage and said softly, "What's wrong with you, are you feeling unwell¡ªor did you not sleep well last night?"

    Xiaoling ignored him and walked forward on her own.

    Shufu was in a hurry, and said frankly and frightenedly: "Is it because I didn't go back to the dormitory last night? You know, so I was angry¡ª¡ª" Shufu saw her pursed lips, which seemed to be smiling¡ª¡ª"I didn't say that on purpose.  It doesn't count, it makes you sad. After all, it's the first time he confessed and was rejected, so of course he was heartbroken. I didn't want to see the people in the dormitory, and I was afraid they would ask questions, so I didn't go back. If you  If you are not happy, I will let you hit me a few times to calm down. You must not ignore me, or the end of my world will come¡ªplease, can you say something!"

    "I'm not that great." She was so gentle even when she was angry.

    "You are so great. If you ignore me, it will be equivalent to sentence me to life imprisonment and deprive me of the right to happiness for life. No matter how wonderful this world is, I will not be able to enjoy it."

    "Then where did you go last night?"

    "I went to Jiangbin Park, walked all the way to the Sanxianzhou Bridge, walked back, and lay down on the beach all night."

    "You are very comfortable. Lying on the beach and having sweet dreams, you caused me to run from South Riverside to North Riverside. I was half dead looking for it."

    Shu Fu was surprised, happy and guilty and said: "Ah, you went to the park to find me alone? How did you know that I went to Jiangbin Park?"

    "Fang Lan and the others told me, they also said that you were half dead like an idiot, and no one paid any attention to it. They said that you were walking towards Jiangbin Park, so I thought"

    Shufu looked at her and said with a meaningful smile: "Oh¡ªso that's the case, thank you for caring about me so much!"

    Xiaoling slapped him hard a few times: "Go to hell, you will die if you do this again next time! This is a serious warning, and if you talk again in the future, it doesn't count, and I will really ignore you."  In fact, when I saw that he was safe and sound in the morning, the anger of last night had long since dissipated, and my heart was full of gratitude and joy of regaining what was lost.

    Shu Fu hurriedly promised: "There will be no future, this is the last time, as long as you are here, my happiness will be like air, inexhaustible, inexhaustible, I will not be sad anymore.  "

    Shufu had always been worried that if they were rejected, they would be as embarrassed as himself and Chen Xiuhua, and gradually became strangers. Unexpectedly, after confessing, Xiaoling treated him better, and the relationship only increased, and he was overjoyed.  Fortunately, I had the foresight at the beginning, and chose to express my love when the relationship developed to be indestructible.

    In the following days, the two became closer, not lovers, but better than lovers.  Each other's hearts are full of hope, she hopes that a miracle will appear on her body, so that this happiness can last forever; he hopes that he will no longer be busy.?Because, I can achieve something small, so that this relationship can be improved to a higher level and live up to her expectations.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Homecoming

    ?

    Graduation is approaching day by day, Yang Shufu is always suffering from the troubles and sufferings of youth, and he is inexplicably worried that Xu Xiaoling will leave him, so he wants to take pictures with her, and wants to retain her light and graceful beauty with photos.

    At first Xiaoling was afraid of spending money and refused to go, saying that it would not be too late to go after she made money after work.  In the end, he was persuaded by Yang Shufu's slick tone and sweet words.

    Xiaoling also asked Fanglan and the others to go together, it would be interesting if there were more people.  Shufu didn't want the good things to be ruined by Wu Fanglan, so he gave a lot of reasons eloquently before dispelling her thoughts.  So I borrowed a camera from Jianbin and went to Beijiangbin Park.

    The weather that day was as clear as Shu Fu¡¯s mood, the blue sky was cloudless, and although it was early winter, the flowers and trees were still green and bright like spring.  It was the first time in Shu Fu's life that he took a photo with a beautiful girl alone, and he was very excited. The smile on his face was like a network server, and it never stopped after it was turned on.  Xiaoling was also very happy. She was pure and innocent, but now she is even happier like a naughty child.  Shufu was overjoyed after reading it, and the words of praise from his mouth were like products produced on an assembly line, blurting out one after another.

    On the day of picking up the photos, the weather was very cold, Xiaoling caught a cold and couldn't blow the air, so Shufu went to pick them up by herself.  After getting the photo, she couldn't wait to call her. Xiaoling asked him: "Is the photo ugly? If it's ugly, don't give it to me, lest I feel uncomfortable."

    "Where, on the contrary, it should be said that it is so beautiful that I wish I could hold a photography exhibition, but I am reluctant to do so. My photography skills are so bad, and Jiangbin Park has no special scenery.  How horrible this photo would be without you."

    "How could it be? Isn't there a handsome guy up there who captivates me forever! With him up there, even if I take pictures with ugly monsters in the wilderness, the photos I take are still masterpieces."

    "Hey, what's the use of being handsome? He's already so handsome that someone is still indifferent and refuses to be his girlfriend. It's better not to be so handsome."

    "Hmph, smelly."

    "It's you who want to praise me, not me boasting."

    "Okay, okay, I'm suffering from a cold, so I won't tell you so much. I'll put my set on your side first, and you must keep it well, you know, and don't show it to others.  Otherwise you're screwed!"

    "Don't worry, I'm stingy, I'm not willing to show your photos to others!"

    A few days later, one night, everyone talked about the upcoming graduation, and they were filled with emotion.

    Zheng Feng suddenly said stupidly: "Long March, don't you know how to make a website? If you have time, you can make a homepage for a class, and you can leave a message after you go to work. Isn't it great?"

    ? Chen Degui and Lin Zhiguang agreed, Tang Xiaoqiang echoed and agreed, Liu Zeming, Yang Shufu and Guo Zhenyuan pretended to be deep, did not express, and temporarily listened.

    However, Liu Cheng objected unscrupulously: "Damn, what's the point of that? There are so many disliked bastards and bastards, it's too late to hide, and they even engage in website contact. Do you think I have a lot of money?"

    After hearing this, Zeming Shufu Zhenyuan didn't use his mouth to express his agreement, but only smiled heartily.

    Zhiguang smiled cynically: "Hey, brother Cheng, you are wrong, even though I don't know you very well, I don't need to say it so frankly. You just need to know this kind of thing in your heart, and I will be very upset if you say it.  angry."

    Zheng Feng immediately changed his words and said that building a website is boring.

    Degui didn't like it when he heard it. He originally wanted to say "It's rare for us to be friends" as usual. Seeing that the few people who agreed with Liu Cheng's words were not in good faith with him, he didn't say what he said, and kept silent.  fell asleep soundly.

    Although Tang Xiaoqiang didn't speak, he was not stupid and could understand what they said.  Lying under the quilt, he thought sadly, after more than three years, who could be considered his good friend?  After all the calculations, Shufu is the only one who treats him better and treats him as a friend, although the friendship is very ordinary.  But now he is busy with dating and has no time to play with himself.  The rest of the people didn't really want to make friends with themselves, and they didn't take themselves seriously. Thinking of this made them feel more uncomfortable, even embarrassing, and felt lonely and helpless. Fortunately, the lights were turned off, and others could not see the expression on their faces  .  Not only do they have no close friends, but they also have no skills that can be obtained.

    Before going to sleep, Yang Shufu sorted out his thoughts, thinking of the people he likes and dislikes, and even hates. We are afraid to avoid the people we don¡¯t like and hate, but it is inevitable. Everyone has to meet several times.  A person he doesn't like or hates, so he realizes that the love in life may really be predestined. You can't choose birth, classmates, and friends. You have to meet whoever you should meet, and no one can choose in advance.  Choose a candidate before coming to this world, Share the prosperity of the world of mortals with them.  From elementary school to technical secondary school, there are more than one hundred classmates, plus the many people I met, how many of them are irresistible?  But even so, there are always a few, and a few are enough¡ªeven one is enough, just like having Xiaoling.  A bosom friend does not need to be like rice, the more the better, it is better to say that a bosom friend is like a good wine in the eyes of an alcoholic, with endless aroma and sweetness, lingering aftertaste, and comfort.

    I really hope that after graduation, I can find a job I like, devote myself to it with passion every day, be fulfilled and happy, have a high enough salary, add two floors to my house, decorate it well, install air conditioners in every room, buy  I bought a washing machine for my mother and bought a motorcycle for my father.  Give grandparents hundreds of dollars every month to let them enjoy their old age.  Rent a small apartment in Fuzhou, preferably in Jiangbin.  Buy all the books you like in the world, be addicted to the sea of ??books, and wander around the world ¡ª¡ª and finally go one step further and write a book that you can never tire of, which is famous all over the world.  Then you can quit your job and be free to do what you like to do.  If I have money, I will build the road in my hometown into a concrete road.  Buy another computer, a set of audiophile-grade audio, and listen to the music you like every day as you like.  It is best to have a sports car, if you are tired of living in the city, you can drive back to your hometown for a while.  After catching up with Xiaoling, they lived together with her and shared the time in Homecoming

    Needless to say, in the future, this is already too beautiful, and the many bits and pieces are worth cherishing.  Why not build a pleasing website for couples, and record each other's and common life moments and emotional journeys on it?  For example, make a dreamlike message board, which can chat in real time, not only has the quickness of QQ and mobile phones, but also can be kept in the aftertaste like a love letter. You must know that many words are much more charming when written than spoken.  That is an incomparable wealth - the years are long, when the youth is gone, and even after the memory fades, those feelings are still there, telling the eternity.  The website needs to set permissions, only Xiaoling and I have the password to log in

    Like writing a love letter, Yang Shufu was so excited that he couldn't sleep.  Knowing that she couldn't complete the production of the website independently, she wanted to ask Xiaoling for help. She has been learning web design by herself, so it's good to be responsible for conceiving ideas by herself.  It's just that the purpose of making the website can't be stated to her, but can only be hinted. She will understand the idea when she sees the idea.

    The next day, Yang Shufu borrowed 500 yuan from Zheng Meiyun on the pretext of pursuing Xu Xiaoling.

    When I returned to school, I told Xiaoling what I thought.  She naturally disagreed, and said, "No, it's too expensive. We haven't made any money yet, so how can we spend the money of our family? I just finished taking pictures a while ago. Don't waste it."

    Shu Fu used the eloquence of a salesman to speak: "How can it be expensive? It's more than two hundred yuan a year, less than one yuan a day, plus the cost of going online to build a website, it's only a little more than one yuan a day. It's not expensive."  Yes, and my money is saved by myself. I don¡¯t feel distressed or guilty about using it to build a website. Besides, I¡¯m about to graduate soon. If I don¡¯t do it now, when will I wait? If I wait until later, the meaning will be completely  It¡¯s different. After work, we may be so busy calculating and budgeting that we don¡¯t have much time to spend on it. Day by day, we have a lot of casual wonderful words, and a lot of small and big thoughts about life, talked and laughed  It¡¯s a pity to forget about it after sighing. If there is a website, we can leave a little memory of words. It would be so interesting. And we can also have a chance to practice website production and consolidate our knowledge. How wonderful.  "

    Xiaoling actually had this intention long ago, but it was difficult to open her mouth. When Shufu said this, she was naturally moved, so she co-financed the production, and said: "Let's give the website a name first."

    "Let's call it Homecoming."

    Ten days later, the website was built, and the page was elegant and simple yet gorgeous and flexible, which made people fall in love at first sight.

    From the first day of making, Yang Shufu began to praise Xu Xiaoling for her skillful skills and brilliant ideas, and now she is even more amazed. He feels that this website is more perfect than his dream, impeccable, and especially likes that it has a password access function, as shown above  After unlocking the locked notebook, he praised: "You can start a website design company and be the boss and chief designer."

    "Where, don't praise me, the main reason is that your creativity is wonderful."

    "What's the use of just thinking about it? If you don't have your wonderful hands, no matter how good the website is, it won't come out. If I insist on saying that my idea is good, it is also your inspiration!"

    "Oh, really? When did I inspire you, why didn't I know?"

    "Hehe, I don't know either. Anyway, when I'm with you, my inspiration will flow like a mountain spring. It's a luxury for me to think about it."

    "How could it be? You said that you want to use it to record your life and your feelings. If it is unsightly, I will be too sorry for our future great writers. Then I have committed a heinous crime and become a sinner through the ages?" Shu Fu  Just giggle.

    Xiaoling handed him a note and said, "By the way, this is the password to log in to the website. Don't tell anyone casually, do you understand?"

    Shufu smiled slyly and said: "Listening to your implication, it seems that this website is best used only by the two of us¡ªdon't worry, I swear to God, I will never tell anyone this password, except God knows you and me  know, and no one else knows.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)I am sorry for our future great writer, so didn¡¯t I commit a heinous crime and become a sinner through the ages?  " Shu Fu only smirked.

    Xiaoling handed him a note and said, "By the way, this is the password to log in to the website. Don't tell anyone casually, do you understand?"

    Shufu smiled slyly and said: "Listening to your implication, it seems that this website is best used only by the two of us - don't worry, I swear to God, I will never tell anyone this password, except God knows you and me  know, and no one else knows.¡± (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Shameful Lectures (1)

    ?

    ?One day, Liu Zeming asked Yang Shufu, Lin Zhiguang and Guo Zhenyuan to listen to a lecture, and said that he would guarantee that they would be excited and awakened like a dream, and would no longer be numb and mediocre.  He said that he had listened to it for more than a month¡ªhis text messages had long been stopped because he couldn¡¯t write them¡ªand he felt very good, so he recommended them to go.

    Everyone asked him if it was a lecture given by xx, but he hesitated, not daring to say it directly, but said: "Anyway, you will know when you go."

    Zhenyuan said displeasedly: "Is that really true? Talk about it and you will die."

    Zhiguang said: "That's right, you will die if you talk about it, sneaky."

    Zeming still refused to speak, Shu Fu persuaded Guo Lin and the two: "Hey, I think you don't ask, whoever has done something shameful will publicize it everywhere, lest the world know about it?"

    Only then did Zeming reluctantly say: "Oh, yes, yes, are you going?" It seemed that the rich man was afraid that others would miss his treasure, so he refused to reveal the location of the treasure.

    Shufu asked curiously: "I have heard that many students have made a lot of money doing xx, but they have no chance to meet them. How do you know where they give lectures?"

    Only then did Zeming come to his senses, and said: "I met a man one day when I was reading in the Book City, and he invited me to go.  Listen, I will definitely live a more active life, and I won't be idle and overwhelmed all day long."

    Zhenyuan smiled coldly: "It seems that you are living a very human life now."

    Zhiguang laughed loudly, and Shufu continued to ask curiously: "Then how did you know each other?"

    Zhenyuan's words and Zhiguang's smile made Zeming speechless with embarrassment, and he just cursed "Fuck", Shufu's words were undoubtedly a fig leaf, so he quickly caught up and replied: "I am sitting on a chair reading a book  , He also sat next to me, and then he started chatting with me, chatted for a few words, and then asked me for my phone number, and in a few days he called and said there was a lecture, and asked me to come and listen to it.¡±

    Shufu suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is like this. I heard that it seems that you have to pay three yuan to enter the venue. Is it true?"

    Zeming explained: "Yes, but the three yuan is for renting the venue, not for profit."

    Zhiguang heard that he had to pay for the lectures, and immediately changed his face: "Fuck, xx is too dark, and you have to pay for a bad lecture, and we still help it open up the market.  It would be too fucking ruthless for us to come out!"

    Yang and Guo regarded money as dung and despised his short-sightedness. Shufu said: "What is three yuan? We spend thousands of yuan a year in tuition fees to listen to messy classes, and that is called depression! If xx's lectures are good  Well, don't say three yuan, thirty yuan is also worth going."

    Zhenyuan said: "That's right, it costs three yuan to give yourself a chance. If you don't speak well, you can ask Brother Ming for reimbursement when you come back¡ªBrother Ming, is it okay?"

    Ze Mingwei nodded and agreed.

    Zhiguang still didn't want to go: "I still don't want to go, anyway, I'm not interested in xx, and I don't plan to run a business in the future. Just come back and tell me after listening to me."

    At this time Chen Degui came in and heard Zhiguang talk about xx. He was interested in the economy and had heard about xx for a long time.  Lectures, yelling that he is one of them, saying that he has long wanted to hear what is going on with the xx system, and how it can make so many people fascinated.  This coincides with Shufu.

    Zeming satirized him and said: "Don't dare to bother you, Brother Ya, today's lecture didn't talk about the xx system. You'd better not go, and save yourself from blaming me for wasting your three oceans."

    Who knew that Degui was uncharacteristically persistent and insisted on going, and said with arrogance: "Damn it, what is three yuan?  The ghost actually donated mercifully to charity.

    Zeming immediately laughed and said: "Wow, since Brother Duck is so rich and powerful, you can forget about my share, and if you don't mind, pay the fare for the few of us together, then we will definitely remember your greatness."  Endaded."

    Degui hurriedly smirked and said: "Hehe, just kidding, if I really have so much money, I don't need to go to any lectures. It's not a luxury to waste it once in a while." He was afraid that everyone would not know that he was joking, really  Think of yourself as a rich man, force yourself to pay the bills, borrow money from yourself, change the subject in fright, and ask where the lecture will be held.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Shameful Lectures (2)

    ?

    The lecture started at seven o'clock in the evening, and when the four of them arrived ten minutes earlier, it was already overcrowded.

    The old-looking building where the lecture is located is hidden in the middle of a large number of old houses.  It took a long time to find it.  This was beyond the expectation of Yang, Chen, and Guo. The three ideally believed that the lectures of a world-renowned large company should be held in a magnificent mansion openly. Who would have thought it would be the opposite.

    Shu Fu couldn't help guessing that xx company had a guilty conscience, so it wanted to hide it like an absconding suspect.  The beautiful image of xx company in Shufu's heart was immediately reduced.

    They went up to the fifth floor. Although the layout inside was not magnificent, it was finally brightly lit, sweeping away the gloom outside the building.  There is a corridor in the middle, and there are classrooms on both sides. Different from the school classrooms, the classrooms here do not use blackboards, but each room has a whiteboard. A speaker is placed above the whiteboard, and forty or fifty armchairs are all closed against the wall.  leave it alone.

    Like a wanderer returning to his long-lost hometown, Zeming warmly greets all the men and women who come and go.  The other party also responded enthusiastically, and asked Zeming with a smile on his face if Yang, Guo and Chen were new friends. Everyone nodded and greeted the three beamingly, as if they were already familiar with the three.  old friend.

    Zeming naturally introduced them one by one.

    He took Yang, Guo and Chen to his classroom. A man and a woman stood on the left and right at the door like welcoming guests in a hotel. They greeted Zeming with joy and asked that Yang, Guo and Chen were his classmates.  He strongly praised Zeming for his commendable intentions and good publicity. He warmly welcomed the three new friends and shook hands one by one.

    The three Yang, Guo, and Chen had never received such courteous treatment, and they couldn't help but feel the warmth of summer in their hearts, forgetting that it was already cold winter.

    After a warm welcome, the man politely asked them for a "ticket" of three yuan.

    Zeming explained: "We are classmates, I will go out together first, and we will calculate by ourselves when we go back at night. You don't have so much change." Then the three of them paid out together.

    Book blessings come out as soon as they come out strangely, what explanation is needed?  Aren't they all familiar?  Is such politeness still needed among good friends?

    Groups of people in the classroom gathered together, chatting with high spirits and spittle.

    Zeming led them to a modest and mature man in his thirties, in a black suit, leather shoes and hair shining brightly, and said respectfully: "Brother Jiahua, let me introduce you, these three are my classmates¡ª  This is Brother Jiahua."

    Degui imitated Zeming and called "Brother Jiahua, hello", Yang and Guo just smiled politely and said: "Hello".

    Brother Jiahua smiled humorously and said, "I am not as good as you young people. I am already old, and the world belongs to you young people."

    Everyone laughed knowingly, and Degui smiled and said: "Where, you are so young and promising, how can you grow old?"

    Brother Jiahua asked the three of them for their last and last names, and the three of them carefully explained their names and told the truth.

    He sincerely praised the three people for their good names. Shufu's name is clear and simple, and it is best to use it well, so he eloquently said enthusiastically: "Shufu Shufu, only by studying hard and reading well can you have a happy life. Really.  Good name, your parents chose this name really well. I am so glad that the three of you can come here, the friends here are all very good, like Zeming is very good - three people are surprised when Zeming became  It's great - we all come together here, care for each other, help each other, learn from each other, learn from each other, learn a lot from each other, and make great progress. It's really great! Zeming is a good example  , when he first came, he was not as courageous as he is now, but now he is a gentleman, and the jade tree is facing the wind! I believe you have all seen his changes. Really, the friends here are very good, very enthusiastic, and everyone is very friendly.  Willing to help others. You must come here often in the future, and you will definitely learn a lot of knowledge that you cannot learn in school. What you learn in school is some theoretical knowledge, which will not be used in society. We invite teachers to give lectures here  , are all people who have achieved something in society, such as brother Chen Yuan, who plays erhu and makes music; brother Lin Hua, he is the founder of a machinery company, and there are many successful people, all  Share their successful experience with us here, this is very valuable experience, you should be graduating soon, right?" The three of them nodded quickly and said yes, out of politeness they had already nodded so much that their necks almost broke¡ª  "After learning the things in the books, it is time to go to the social university for lifelong learning. The social university is a must for everyone. The teachers we hire here are rich in experience and knowledgeable.??, it is equivalent to the professors of social universities, it is great to have them willing to give us guidance and share their experience!  You can't even ask for such a good teacher, so you must listen carefully tonight, okay?  And I must come here often in the future, how great it is to have so many good friends together!  "

    The three quickly agreed.

    Brother Jiahua checked the household registration of the three people with enthusiasm and concern, asking them what hobbies they have on weekdays, etc.  The three of them answered one by one, and every time they answered a sentence, Brother Jiahua always responded with praises such as "Good!", "Very good!", "Wow, awesome!", "It's amazing!"

    The three of them have received the most compliments in their lives today. When they were studying, apart from the blessings, they only had to be scolded. This sudden praise, although it makes the skin tingle, is also very useful.  The three felt overwhelmed and overwhelmed, and they were all a little cocky, thinking that they were "remarkable".

    At the same time, Shu Fu was soberly aware that his words were terribly disgusting. Thinking about it like this, he was close to being courteous for nothing. The principal might not be able to speak out at the student assembly or when the salesman was selling products to potential consumers. This person's eloquence, entertainment  The ability and the richness of the facial muscles can be seen.

    Brother Jiahua said that he still had something to do, so he excused himself for a while and asked Zeming Haosheng to take care of the three of them.

    Immediately after that, three young people surrounded them. Naturally, they all had their own advantages and disadvantages in appearance, and they were never the same. After all, it was God's handwriting, so they would not be the same casually, but there is one thing in common, which is clear at a glance: the three of them all have a happy face, like  The joyful expressions of the children celebrating the New Year seemed to be printed out with the same mold and pasted on their faces. The three warmly shook hands with Yang, Guo and Chen one by one, excited as if thanking their savior.  Ask about the situation of the three of them one by one, and what he said is exactly the same as that of Brother Jiahua, nothing more than "the friends here are very good, very warm and sincere, our classroom is one, three, five, and we will come here more often in the future", "  The teachers invited here are very good, they are all successful people from all walks of life, the lectures are humorous, we can learn a lot here" and other advertising slogans often spoken by salesmen, but their eloquence is several grades worse than that of Brother Jiahua,  It can be seen that the kung fu has not yet reached home.

    Shufu secretly laughed, could it be that these people's heads were implanted with microchips and controlled by computer programs, so what they said would be the same as many red brick residential buildings or vulgar small western-style buildings all over the world?

    The three of them were also full of praise for what Yang Guochen did and what he learned.  One of them, with a red face and a full beard, has been attending classes here for more than a year. Shufu secretly admires his perseverance and perseverance, and guesses that his performance should be thriving and booming.  Unexpectedly, after asking, Shufu hadn't started to sell the products of xx company yet, and Shufu was horrified.  After further questioning, he found out that he had already started trialing the products of xx company. Shu Fu asked, "What kind of trial? What kind of trial method?"

    He said with enthusiasm: "It is to try to use it first, to experience it first, and to recommend it to friends if you really think it is good. If you have experienced it yourself, it is easy to be trusted.  It would be too insincere to recommend it to relatives and friends after using it, it¡¯s not the same as a salesman selling a product, just selling the product to make money, regardless of the life or death of the consumer.¡±

    "XX seems to have a lot of products. Does each product have to be tried before recommending it to relatives and friends?"

    "That's not to say, but it's about the same. Anyway, these products are daily necessities, and they are all very good products. Many of them are concentrated. For example, the same 120 grams of toothpaste can only be used in the market.  One or two months, xx can be used for three or four months."

    "Then do you have to pay for it yourself for the trial?"

    He said casually but fearing that the wall would hear, "Yes."

    Shufu began to sympathize with him, thinking that the top-notch products of a big company require the salesman to try them out first, which is ridiculous, how many products xx has sold just for the trial alone!  Other brands of products are fine, are xx products affordable by ordinary people?  Three classes a week, three yuan each time, will cost hundreds of yuan a year.  And I heard from Zeming that there is no salary for doing this, and only when the product is sold, can there be a commission.  Who knows how many idiots who think they are extremely smart are like him?

    ? Then asked two other people, one had been here for more than a month, and the other had been here for more than three months. Shufu had a cynical attitude, went to the countryside to do as the Romans did, praised them as they praised him, and shared encouragement with them.  I laughed secretly in my heart, so I could say such disgusting words.  Their enthusiasm is so unnatural, so unnatural, that anyone who is not a financial fan can tell at a glance that it is fake.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Shameful Lectures (3)

    ?

    The lecture started, and everyone rushed to arrange the chairs in a row. The three new "good friends" of the three of Yang, Guo, and Chen enthusiastically invited the three to take their seats.  The three of them couldn't resist their kindness, and they also felt that it was their duty to sit in the chairs and listen to the lecture, otherwise they would disappoint their enthusiasm too much.

    As usual, the host is changed every time, and everyone has the opportunity to be the host; first, a senior figure will come on stage and say: "Good evening, everyone!"

    Everyone applauded enthusiastically, like soldiers on a military parade, and said loudly: "Good!"

    The applause was finally stopped, and the big man said again: "First of all, please change your mobile phone to vibrate or turn it off. Thank you!"

    There was another burst of enthusiastic applause from everyone, and then they started to turn off the phone or turn off the ringtone, and changed it to vibration.

    The applause was so frequent that Shufu found it funny, and a few trivial words were worth applauding like this. I wondered if they would be so generous if the applause was as expensive as banknotes.  Like a ghost giving alms to beggars, one dollar is too extravagant, fifty cents is very distressing, one or two cents is consciously generous, or even nothing at all.

    The big man laughed and said, "Okay, let's start now."

    As soon as the voice fell, the audience clapped together and counted down to "five four three two one."

    Finally, the big man said: "Let us welcome today's host with the warmest applause!" Before he finished speaking, the applause rang out deafeningly.  debut.

    A nearly thirty-year-old woman, with light blue eyes, a red face, permed curly hair that looks like withered straw, looks like an upside-down bird's nest from a distance, and smiles brightly and endlessly as soon as she comes on stage.  .  She introduced herself: "Hello everyone, my name is Xie Siya, thank you, Xie, thoughtful, elegant, first of all, I would like to thank brother xx and sister xx for their painstaking cultivation, and thank you for giving me this opportunity to host on stage¡ª"

    Before she could finish her sentence, the applause rang out again like gongs and drums. Obviously, everyone's applause was so much that it was about to mold, and they had to drum it up desperately to avoid mold and waste.

    Shufu felt more and more emptiness of the applause, but had no choice but to applaud desperately with everyone.

    The applause stopped, and Xie Siya began to tell her own story. She said that she was from a poor family and had an introverted personality. She dreamed of being a people's teacher since she was a child. Although her dream has come true, she is already a primary school Chinese teacher, but she has taught for several years.  She found that she made too little money, had too few contacts, and had too narrow a vision. If things continued like this, how long would it take for her parents and herself to live a truly beautiful life?

    She was very depressed because of this matter, and she had no intention of doing anything. She wanted to change the status quo, but she had nowhere to go.  Later, by chance, she was brought here by a colleague. After listening to it once, it was like waking up from a dream.  Later, she came to attend classes without interruption, and slowly started to get in touch with xx products. Now she has quit her job as a teacher and is now a full-time xx.  He also said that his personality is much brighter now, and he is full of confidence in the future, and encouraged everyone: "We should really change ourselves, take good care of our own destiny, and strive to make our lives better and better.  I am very grateful to so many sincere friends for their support and encouragement. Without your support and encouragement, I can¡¯t imagine myself living such a happy life. Thank you.¡±

    During the ten minutes of her narration, everyone had applauded a dozen times tirelessly, and now they continued to applaud, with only increasing enthusiasm, as if they were listening to a touching deed report by a hero and model.

    Finally, Xie Siya also asked everyone to give warm applause, "Please invite our beautiful and lovely Fangmei to come on stage!" Everyone's applause filled the whole classroom again.

    Fangmei¡¯s narration is similar to that of host Xie Siya. It can be said that it has changed the soup but not the medicine. It is also from an ordinary family. I also thank Brother xx and Sister xx for their painstaking cultivation, and thank you so much. Due to time constraints, I can¡¯t read them one by one.  The help and encouragement of Daimyo¡¯s enthusiastic and good friends is also a bit introverted, and she is also eager to change herself, suffering from nowhere to go, but she is brought here by a friend instead of a colleague, and she also listened to it once.  Waking up from a dream".

    The experience of each other is so similar, everyone's applause is naturally as loud as ever.

    Shufu feels that the purpose of this arrangement is to resonate with everyone, especially those who are newcomers like himself, and suddenly understand, and convey to the audience the message "Just come here, you can change your destiny", so as to attract others and grow stronger.  Team, so that you can sell your product to your own company's salesman¡ª¡ªthis is marketing at its best.

    The good show is always at the topIt was completely beyond my expectation. He said, "The poorest people in the world are not those who have no money, but those who have no ideals, no dreams, and are monks who beat the clock all day long."  I was shocked when I heard it, and thought to myself that what this guy said was very interesting, and the analysis was quite unique.  I also thought, the second poorest person in the world should be the one who lacks food and clothing, right?  Unexpectedly, I didn't guess right, the teacher said, "The second poorest people in the world are those who have no good teachers and helpful friends."  At this time, I began to be in awe, and immediately stood up straight, not daring to be as independent as before.  "

    There was another cheerful laughter under the stage.

    "The teacher also said that 'the third poorest people in the world are those who have no chance to learn and improve'. After listening to his words, I was really enlightened, like waking up from a dream." Zheng Yunsheng heard from his teacher at the beginning  He added new materials with the color of the times to his lectures, and he spoke superbly, even better than his teacher. He also extended to say that "there is nothing more sad than heart death", and also said "a young man who has no ideals and is idle  , In fact, he is no different from an old man in his seventies and eighties, because his heart is dead, he is no different from a walking dead, but this kind of walking dead still knows how to eat and waste food. "

    Everyone laughed briefly, and immediately listened to the lecture as if waking up from a dream.

    "To make more good teachers and helpful friends is to have more people who learn from each other and help each other. With such people, our future will be bright and hopeful. On the contrary, with the so-called "drinking friends" and friends who harm others and benefit themselves  , will only ruin your own future, and the future is bleak."

    ?Everyone is excited and eager to practice it immediately. It seems that once you take action, your dream will come true and you will be on the rise.

    Shufu thinks he understands these principles, so there is really no need to come here to listen to others repeat them. Only those who never read or think need such indoctrination.  But as far as the speech itself is concerned, it is still good, at least much more exciting than the speeches given by the school teachers.

    In the end, when everyone was still thinking about it, he lost no time to leave suspense, just like the end of each chapter of a chapter novel, and listened to the next chapter: "We will have a better teacher next week, come and teach us more exciting lessons."  , he will tell everyone how to succeed, everyone must come and listen.¡±

    After the lecture, Shufu couldn't help but sweat for Li Yong from CCTV, worried that his job would be lost, because Zheng Yunsheng's speech won applause and laughter from the audience on average every 15 seconds.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Shady Lectures (4)

    ?

    After the lecture, there will be a group meeting. Each group will be led by one person, and each group will talk about their impressions one by one.  The three of Yang, Guo, and Chen went to a classroom next door with Liu Zeming. Everyone moved a few chairs and sat together. Brother Jiahua presided over it. Before the start, he said: "Okay, everyone, sit down, it's already late.  Alright, let's get started."

    Except for Yang, Guo, Chen and another twenty-three or four-year-old girl, the others immediately applauded in unison, and then clapped their hands and counted down to "five four three two one".

    As usual, Brother Jiahua gave an opening speech to welcome new friends: "First of all, we sincerely welcome the new friends who just arrived today!"  Self introduction.

    Shufu is born afraid of giving speeches. No matter the audience is acquaintances or strangers, when he hears that he is going to talk about it, he will be terrified, his face will turn red, and he hates Zeming for not explaining in advance. If he had known earlier, he would not have come here.  Seeing this scene, it¡¯s not enough not to talk about it. If it¡¯s more or less perfunctory, I hurriedly wrote the manuscript.  An elementary school student who seems to be unable to hand in his homework and is afraid of being punished by the teacher.

    The first one started from Zhenyuan, he felt bored, but the scene did not allow him not to talk, so he reluctantly said: "Uh, hello everyone, my name is Guo Zhenyuan, Guo Jing's Guo, Zhenxing's Zhen, forever far away, I'm Ze  Ming¡¯s classmate, I¡¯m in the same class as him. After listening to today¡¯s lecture, I felt very profound, I felt¡ªthat his words spoke to our hearts, making people feel like waking up from a dream.¡±

    Shufu thought it was over, the best thing to say was to let the bird man talk first, and he had to think again.

    Degui said what he said to the host and Fangmei as twins: "I am very honored to be here today. Hearing such a wonderful speech opened my eyes. Thank you very much¡ª"  Goosebumps appeared on the side.

    The next one will be his turn, Shufu regrets that he really shouldn't come, and at the same time finds it funny, thinking how much righteousness he had when he came just now, but now he has a guilty conscience.  After the girl next to her finished speaking, Shufu's heart beat faster.  Brother Jiahua commented and praised her, and then asked Shufu to express his thoughts.

    Shu Fu edited a proud paragraph when he was beating the manuscript: I have been afraid of speeches and speeches since I was a child, and I blush as soon as I go on stage. I am afraid of speeches just like children are afraid of injections and medicines.  It is unspeakable.  Of course, children will grow up, and difficulties can be overcome. Unfortunately, I still have a childlike innocence, and I am still afraid of speeches. What is more serious is that now I am not only afraid of taking medicine like a child, but also like a man who is afraid of his wife.  He wanted to divert everyone's attention by making jokes, and then briefly introduced himself, perfunctory.

    Unexpectedly, before he could open his mouth, a burst of applause knocked him out of his wits, and he forgot all the drafts he had written, leaving his body with his soul.  The eyes of everyone watching closely made him even more embarrassed, as if he was being criticized for something wrong, he stuttered: "Hi everyone, my name is Yang Shufu, Yang who walks through Yang with a hundred steps, a book from a scholarly family, a blessing with both good fortune and longevity, I am also Ze  Ming¡¯s classmate¡ª¡±

    After finally introducing his identity in a few or two sentences, he didn't know what to say next. He was so anxious that his face became hot, and he wished he could hide and escape.  There was a pause for a few seconds, as long as a lifetime of torture in hell.  I racked my brains and finally figured out what to say. Just as I was about to speak, my elder brother Jiahua said empathetically, "Very well, we thank you for sharing Shufu. I hope you will come to listen to Shufu often in the future. My friends here are very nice."  . How about Shufu, I will come here often in the future.¡±

    Shu Fu nodded and said yes, even though he knew he was making a fool of himself, there was nothing he could do, he comforted himself that he was not good at eloquence.  At the same time, I was a little ecstatic, as if a student who had played for most of the semester and worked hard before the exam was pleasantly surprised to hear that he was exempted from the exams in English, Mathematics, and English.

    On the way back, all three of them praised Zheng Yunsheng's eloquence, and they all felt that the enthusiasm of those people was as abnormal as the heavy snow in June or the thunderstorm in deep winter.

    What Shufu couldn't understand was why those people didn't mention xx once throughout the night, which didn't conform to the widely advertised spirit of advertising.  Why do dignified multinational companies hide their names and hide?

    After that, only Zeming continued to listen to xx's lectures. Shufu and Zhenyuan couldn't stand such almost disgusting enthusiasm. Besides, they didn't plan to go at first, and naturally they don't want to go in the future.  Degui is conceited that his knowledge has already surpassed those people, and he feels sorry for his banknotes, and he can't bear them to wander around, so of course he refuses to go again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Forty-Five The Last Class

    ?

    In a few weeks, we will bid farewell to campus life, and all the courses offered this semester will gradually end this week.  But in Yang Shufu¡¯s view, everyone seems to be indifferent to this. There is neither the sadness of parting nor the joy of liberation. Those who love games continue to fight on the Internet all night, and those who love martial arts romance novels continue to spend sleepless nights and food. At most, they are doing resumes¡ª  ¡ªAnyway, it¡¯s not the stipulated date, so it¡¯s useless to go out and look for a job. If you find it, you can¡¯t go to work right away. Let¡¯s talk about it after leaving the school.

    ? Yang Shufu thought that everyone had long shouted to get out of the sea of ??suffering?  But when I think about it, I think it¡¯s normal. Over the past three years, I¡¯ve been doing nothing, just muddling along in lamenting boredom and depression all day long. In the end, I¡¯ve learned nothing and accomplished nothing. What¡¯s worth remembering about such a life?

    This afternoon is the last two classes of the computer maintenance class. This class is mainly composed of the teacher's saliva talking to himself and the students' yawning sleepiness, which are scientifically combined.

    Before the first class was finished, everyone knew that this class fully carried forward the fine tradition of exam-oriented education, and was a brother and sister of the boring courses such as mathematics, professional ethics, and etiquette;  Come to cover the earth to play the fine tradition of dozing off.  The result is that the teacher spitting from the first class to the penultimate class, and the students didn't listen to it, and turned a blind eye to the penultimate class.  By the last class¡ªthe first and last practical class on computer installation¡ªthey were finally liberated from each other. The teacher didn¡¯t have to transfer knowledge step by step, as if doing his duty, which saved countless precious saliva;  Boring lessons to hypnotize, no need to be afraid that when you doze off, there will be chalk tips as precise as the teacher's precise guidance to disturb people's dreams.

    It was also in this class that everyone finally saw the computer hardware and had close contact with it - such a good treatment was unprecedented - and went to a veritable computer maintenance class.

    The teacher asked everyone to form a group of five to disassemble a computer together. The degree of crowding and tension is second only to twelve people sharing an apartment, because there are very few broken computers that are willing to use for disassembly and assembly practice.  If it is not so broken that it cannot be detected and the meridian is completely damaged, it is impossible to retire from the front line. You have to work so hard that you have no arms and legs, and even the virus is not interested in them, so you are eligible to retire and enjoy your old age.  Yang Shufu has been studying for three and a half years, and today he touched the internal organs of the computer such as the memory stick, cpu, graphics card, motherboard, hard disk, etc. for the first time.  Because time is very precious, there is only one class, and it is too late for everyone to completely disassemble and assemble from beginning to end, so one person can only disassemble and assemble one accessory.

    ? While cursing the school inwardly, everyone had to cherish this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With the spirit of scientific research and the mother's love for the baby, they carefully disassembled and assembled the only computer accessory since entering the school.

    Among the fifty or so students in the class, only three or five people, including Liu Cheng and Tang Xiaoqiang, could skillfully complete the operation of disassembling and assembling the machine.

    After installing the machine, the teacher said that the cpu will rotate, which means that the installation is successful, and does not allow everyone to practice installing the system, and there is no monitor for everyone to practice.  In the end, everyone actually passed the installation practice assessment.

    Shufu mocked himself that Sansheng was lucky, but he actually pretended to be a CPU.

    After the class, Xu Xiaoling said to Yang Shufu: "Great writer, after this class, do you feel inspired again? Do you have any shocking long speeches to publish?"

    Shufu smiled wryly: "Don't laugh at me, I don't even know how to install a computer, so there is nothing to publish."

    "That's not necessarily true. Whether it will be installed or not is not the same as whether there is something to publish. Maybe you have sharp eyes and see the shortcomings in it. Point it out and improve it. Wouldn't that benefit the latecomers?"

    "I have been disappointed in the school for a long time, and this class did not exceed my expectations. We all came with enthusiasm and left with regrets. If we knew that we could only learn such trivial things, we would have bought them ourselves.  Computer self-study, how much tuition is saved! The school is really the most treacherous business organization in the world. We paid the money, but the education we got was completely contrary to what was written in the enrollment brochure. What we gained was not self-confidence and future, but  Lost souls and bleak prospects. There is no place in the world that produces more mediocre and uneducated people than schools."

    "That's right, it's so good, why not write an article to criticize the technical secondary education? Then the education department will improve the education model and method?"

    "Forget it, I can't do this kind of thing, my personality is too introverted. But you are an exception, you are a talented student who lives in a technical secondary school, and you can get out of the mud without getting dirty." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 46 Examination

    ?

    Chapter 46 Examination

    Originally, the school said that as long as you get three certificates, you can graduate, but the weather is unpredictable. The Education Department said that you have to pass two exams in order to get the graduation certificate.  It is computer application. Maybe the school is afraid that everyone will forget what they have learned for three years when they leave school, so they save it for the exam one month before getting their graduation certificate next year, so as to help everyone consolidate their knowledge.

    I heard that the two exams cost 20 yuan, and everyone was furious for the umpteenth time.

    The teacher said that the two courses only test theoretical knowledge, which is very simple and easy to pass, so don't worry, just go back and read the book.  But for these two professional courses, most people don't know anything, and a very small number of people are half-baked, and no one is familiar with it. Therefore, in order to obtain a graduation certificate, everyone resorted to the magic trick of cramming, and suffered from insomnia for several nights.  After the exam, everyone was relieved, because the exam was very simple as the teacher said, it was all common sense, and it was too easy to pass.

    Yang Shufu, Liu Zeming, Lin Zhiguang and others were still indignant: "Damn, what's the use of such a perfunctory exam, it doesn't help to improve professional skills at all." They vowed not to take any exams that have no practical meaning in the future  .

    In addition to the college entrance examination, there are many people who have to take the make-up test. For example, Liu Cheng paid 50 yuan to take the make-up test of the car worker, because the nut of his car failed the teacher's inspection.

    Although Yang Shufu didn't make up the exam and didn't pay for it, he was still heartbroken, thinking that this kind of skill that was wrong with the horse's mouth would never be related to his major. I don't know why the school asked them to learn it?  I'm afraid even Confucius couldn't figure it out.

    But Liu Cheng said very coolly: "Donating fifty to my alma mater is nothing. This is just the beginning of my donation. I will make great achievements in the future. I will help my dear alma mater build a towering building!"

    Chapter 47 Graduation message

    More than a week before leaving school, everyone's parting feelings suddenly came on a whim, and they bought commemorative books one after another, and wrote graduation messages to each other.

    The people who can talk to each other on weekdays have all become good brothers who seem to have lived and died together.

    People with a wide range of contacts have brothers and sisters in all grades and classes. One guest book is obviously not enough, so I spent a lot of money to buy three or five.

    Yang Shufu thought, if all the sincere blessings and jokes in the graduation yearbooks in the world could come true in the future, there would be no tragedy in this world.

    Needless to say, Xu Xiaoling has the most people who want to write messages. In fact, she spends very little time with everyone. Most of them haven't even talked to them. There is nothing to write. It's just a few cliches.  But there is nothing to do.

    Yang Shufu was ingenious and took the football jersey he had worn for more than three years to the class and asked his teammates to sign it.  As a result, the teammates rushed to follow suit, and they all went back to get their jerseys signed as souvenirs.  The basketball players also went back and brought basketball uniforms.

    Liu Zeming simply bought the football in the class, washed it and dried it, asked everyone to sign it, and said complacently: "This is the best way to commemorate it. When I see it, I will think of my passionate football career!"

    So everyone danced with each other, and had the addiction of celebrities signing autographs for groupies.

    Guo Zhenyuan was even more insightful, and came up with a brilliant idea, asking Shufu and others to sign the artistic photos taken during the last nude swim.

    Liu Cheng was the first to give full support, scolding Guo Zhenyuan affectionately and said: "Damn it, this kind of tertiary movie¡ª¡ªno, it should be the idea of ??a movie, and only a pervert like you can think of it!"

    However, this name has to be like climbing a wall and over a mountain to leave school in the middle of the night. You can¡¯t sign it blatantly like an open-book exam. After returning to the dormitory, Liu Cheng took his nude photo and sighed proudly: "Oh, I  Jade photos are already priceless, but now with the autograph of the boss, it is simply priceless!"

    Yang Shufu's most proud message was written on his and Xu Xiaoling's "private" website - Homecoming.  Because of the feeling of parting, Xu Xiaoling left a message on it: Years will always pass irretrievably like water. Whether a person, a relationship, or a life is worth remembering depends on whether we really love, feel, and pursue with our hearts.  A life of mediocrity and mediocrity is not worth remembering: some people study just to get a 60% in the exam, so as not to be criticized by the teacher;  I am glad that I am worthy of this precious life that is short-lived, and I did not leave too many regrets¡ªmaybe there are some gains I hope that my life after graduation will be like the first quarter moon, becoming more and more round and better.

    ? Yang Shufu¡¯s message followed closely, and he happily replied: Before you came, my life was basically as lifeless as a political class, except for playing football and listening to music.When reading a book.  Since you miraculously became my deskmate, my life has undergone earth-shaking changes like the motherland after the reform and opening up. It is as gorgeous as April in the world, and the boring classroom immediately became a paradise that I linger on.  Graduation is coming soon, I believe we are just transferring from this paradise to another paradise with a different style, because where you are, my paradise is there.  We hope that our future will be like the GDP of our motherland, which will be improved every year.

    He proudly believes that this is the way young people in the information age should express their feelings.

    Chapter 48 Mother Yang's Expectation

    Mother Yang called and asked Shufu when he would graduate.

    Shu Fu said that he can leave school on December 20th, and he will look for a job at that time, if he can't find it, he will go home for the New Year, and come back next year to look for it after the New Year.  He originally wanted to call his mother after he found a job, so as not to worry his family.

    Mother Yang asked her son if he would share a house with his classmates after he left?  Is the money almost used up?

    Shu Fu said that he shared the rent with his classmates, so he would look for it after going out, and if he couldn't find it, he would go back, so as not to waste money.

    After chatting about some more homework, Mother Yang asked with concern, "How are you and Xiaoling doing?"

    Shufu knew that his mother was eager to hug his grandson, so he said with a smile: "Now the relationship is very good, but I don't have a job or money. I dare not tell her. When I find a job, I will tell her. If I succeed, I will take it home.  Let you see."

    Mother Yang smiled and said: "Then you have to work harder! During the Chinese New Year, why don't you take her to our house first?"

    Shu Fu said: "Okay, I'll ask her then." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Forty-ninth: Divorce

    ?

    Immediately they went their separate ways. It may be rare in the future that so many singers who are good at singing and roaring will gather together and sing in unison.  Therefore, a few nights before leaving, many singers from the graduating class came together and sang passionately in the dormitory.  Popular songs, howling ghosts and howling wolves, are chaotic, just like their youth.

    Most people sold all the textbooks they had learned in the past few years to the old janitor at the price of waste paper.

    Liu Cheng, Guo Zhenyuan, and Liu Zeming loved books as much as they wanted, and couldn¡¯t bear to sell them. They felt that books were books after all, and they were symbols of culture.  youth.  They were afraid that the teacher would find out, so they closed all the doors and windows of the dormitory, and burned books in closed rooms.  As a result, thick smoke billowed in the room, and the three of them choked so badly that they hurriedly opened the door to ventilate, which almost killed them and almost called the fire brigade.

    Yang Shufu thought sadly, how handsome it would be if he had achieved success in his studies and possessed a mastery of knowledge, and would leave in a chic way as soon as he graduated!  In that way, no matter selling books or burning books, it can be called a happy event in life-the knowledge is already integrated in the heart, why bother to sit in the book city.  It's a pity that we sell and burn books in order to move less useless garbage and suffer less flesh and blood when we move.  Except for a copy of Photoshop and a copy of VB programming language, he sold all the books for only a few yuan; moving from the fourth floor to the first floor, his hands were sore and tired, but it was enough to take a few buses, and it was not in vain  strength.

    There was still a large amount of class fees left, so everyone proposed to go out for a meal, and the head teacher readily agreed¡ªshe was rarely so happy.  Xu Xiaoling said she didn't want to eat and drink for free because she didn't have a shift fee, and she refused to go despite everyone's invitations.  Only Yang Shufu knew that the reason why she didn't go was because she didn't like such a noisy scene - a large group of people gathered together, screaming for heaven and earth, sweeping away the wind and clouds, without elegance at all.  What she likes is a quiet and sweet life.  Knowing that there is going to be a meal, some people start preparing in advance. It is said that some people do not eat or drink for three or four meals, so as to make room for their stomachs, so that they can get back their class fee with interest.  There are two other things to look forward to when eating a break-up meal: one is that you can smoke and drink unscrupulously in front of the strict teacher, and vent the smack that you have pent up while hiding; the other is that you can pretend to be drunk and hug each other in the name of parting  Girls, take advantage of this opportunity.

    Although the break-up meal is happy, its arrival has broken up many lovers and ended many wishful pursuits: Tang Xiaoqiang did not dare to confess his love to Liu Chunhua; Chen Degui and Liu Jia are still just good friends, and his elementary school classmates are said to have fallen in love with each other.  The senior in the same department, Degui, only found out that day when she asked him if he should go after the senior; when Liu Zeming was about to confess to his elementary school classmates, she told him that she already had a boyfriend and was a talented student in their class;  Liu Cheng finally couldn't bear Wang Qian's innocence and childishness, and broke up with her.  The love between Lin Zhiguang and Li Xianghua has also come to an end, the reason is that he feels that he still needs to study, his future is uncertain, he may not be able to give her happiness, he does not want to delay her youth, and he really does not want to spend his parents' money on a relationship, let alone a simple and shabby relationship  .  But Zhiguang couldn't open his mouth to break up with her, so he had to alienate her intentionally. After Xianghua asked again and again, he said with difficulty: "I don't think we are suitable." Xianghua didn't force it, and ran to the football field alone to cry  After one night, dawn will be as if nothing had happened.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50: The Last Fruit of Love

    ?

    Yang Shufu also doesn't like the scene of pushing glasses and changing glasses. It's not that he hates the excitement, but he is afraid of alcohol. The pain he suffers when drinking is like drinking poison, and he is not destined to be a drunkard and wine god.  Although he is more afraid of drinking than many men are afraid of their wives, as long as Xu Xiaoling goes, he will definitely risk his life.  Even if she doesn't go now, no matter how delicious the food is, he can't make his mouth water.  He hoped to spend the last time of campus life with her, so he asked her to take a walk in Jiangbin Park at night.

    The natural and pure stars and moons cannot be seen in the night sky of the city, and the artificial lights of various colors on the ground have driven them away without a trace.

    ? Yang Shufu and Xu Xiaoling strolled leisurely on the beach by the river. They had thousands of words to each other, but they didn't know where to start.  Thinking that he and Xiaoling were the only couple in the class that he hoped would survive, Shu Fu was quite sad, but he couldn't help being a little complacent.  For him, the most painful thing about graduation was that he couldn't be with Xiaoling every day like he was in school, and he couldn't see her refreshing smiling face every day.  Originally, he dreamed of confessing to her before leaving school. If he succeeded, he would share a house and live together after graduation, so that he could be together every day again; but now his dream has not come true as scheduled, so he has to live with bachelors again.  He secretly encouraged himself to work hard, work hard, and then woo her after he became famous.  The most hateful thing is that the house I rent is half an hour's drive away from where she lives

    Seeing that he was unhappy, Xiaoling smiled and said, "What's wrong with you today? You seem very unhappy. Is it because you didn't eat delicious food and regretted it? If yes, there is still time to go back now."

    "Where is this going? Today is the last day at school. Of course, it is meaningful to be with you. What is a meal? Even if it is a state banquet, I will not hesitate. I am sorry for not having a tablemate in the future."  Depressed."

    Xiaoling smiled happily and said, "Oh, really? There's nothing wrong with not having a deskmate. Isn't it a good deal for one deskmate to exchange a lot of colleagues?"

    Seeing her smile, Shufu immediately smiled too reflexively, and sighed, "Oh, if only someone could easily replace you in my heart, then I wouldn't have to suffer so much. I feel lost all day long."  It's like a soul!"

    "Really, I lost my soul, it's so serious, should I help you find it?"

    "Forget it, if you help me find it, you will definitely say in the end, 'There is no silver three hundred taels here'."

    "Why?"

    "Because I searched so hard for so long, and found out that my soul was stolen by you. How could you say that the thief would admit that she stole something and return the stolen thing to the original owner?  "Shu Fu ran away quickly after finishing speaking, so as not to suffer the pain of flesh and blood.

    Xiaoling couldn't help laughing and said, "I'm dizzy, why did you run so far, afraid that I might hit you?"

    "Of course, every time I say something wonderful, don't you want to beat me? It is said that nature is hard to change, and this time will be no exception, so I will stick to the thirty-six plan.  counted."

    Xiaoling said lightly: "Don't worry, you also said that today is the last day of school, I can't let your campus life end in pain."

    Hearing what she said was reasonable, Shufu saw that she seemed to put down the butcher knife to be compassionate, so he walked over. Who knew that as soon as he got to her side, history repeated itself, and then he heard Xiaoling say: "  Hee hee, you've been fooled again. Oh, why are you so stupid?"

    Enduring the pain, Shufu happily repented and said, "Oh, from now on, I will never believe the words of beautiful women, the more beautiful the more I can't believe it, especially you."

    Xiaoling smiled obstinately, but Shufu could only grit his teeth¡ª¡ªgritting his teeth happily.

    After arguing for a while, Xiaoling asked him, "How do you find a job? I mean do you take the bus or ride a bicycle?"

    In fact, he had already planned to borrow a car from her, so that she would have to squeeze the bus every day and waste money because he borrowed her bicycle, in order to reduce her fatigue and burden, and reduce the burden of his kind heart.  In the name of guilt and self-blame, he picks her up every day with confidence.  I just didn't expect her to ask such a question, and I couldn't restrain the joy immediately in my heart, and said with a smile: "I think it's better to ride a bicycle. I have to go to several places a day to find a job. If I take the bus, I will have to pay for the transfer fee."  Fate. But I don¡¯t have a bicycle, are you going to donate your car?!¡±

    Xiaoling's face turned red immediately, she expected that he would come to pick her up every day, but she was afraid that he would not think of this, maybe because she had been rejected by her before, she would not have the guts, and she was also worried that he would buy one by herself, then  It's boring.  Now knowing that he is connected with him, he is as happy as if he sees the warmth of spring and the blossoming of flowers after a long winter.  But he said dubiously: "Yes, but I want to collect the rent. Since we are at the same table, I will give you a jumping price¡ª"??A 10% discount, let¡¯s count you ten yuan a day.  "

    Shufu said: "No way, what do we have to share with each other? If you lend me your car, I will take you to and from get off work every day, rain or shine, and I won't charge you any money. Isn't that good?"

    "Hmph, I lent you a brand new car, and I'm ashamed to say 'no charge'."

    Shufu smirked, and said happily: "Then you mean to lend me the car! That's great, I should really thank you for that BMW, I wish I could invite it to drink until I'm drunk and never return home!  "

    Xiaoling couldn't help laughing, she stopped with difficulty, and after chatting and laughing for a while, she gave Shufu the car keys.  He accepted it ecstatically, as if a Christian received an invitation from God to go to the Garden of Eden, and his heart suddenly became brighter, as if the wonderful future he had been longing for was within reach.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 Leaving School

    ?

    There is still one month before the Chinese New Year. Many people don't want to waste time, let alone bear the reputation of idleness, and start looking for jobs one after another. They are much more active than going to school.

    ?The dozen or so people who choose to continue their studies can continue to live a happy life without being too exhausted for survival, and at least for one or two years they don't have to fight hand to hand with many competitors for money.

    ? Deng Jianbin, Lin Zhiguang, Chen Degui, Tang Xiaoqiang and others are going to take the adult college entrance examination and study in junior college.  Li Xianghua, Chen Xiuhua and others planned to study at night university.  All these people, except Lin Zhiguang, have gone home for the New Year. He feels that he has grown up and should not¡ªat least try not to eat and drink for nothing at home. Besides, he has nothing to do when he goes home, watching TV all day, wasting electricity and  TV, very boring, so I also went to work.

    Yang Shufu, Liu Zeming, Liu Cheng, Guo Zhenyuan, Zheng Feng and others consciously saw through the futility of vocational education. They didn¡¯t want to waste time, effort, and money for a diploma. They vowed not to go to useless schools and went out to look for jobs. But they felt that those who continued their studies were obsessed with obsession.  , not as good as their enlightenment.

    Yang Shufu recalled that "the employment rate of graduates of this school is more than 95%" written in the school's admissions brochure when he applied for volunteers, and thought that the school would contact some companies to hold a job fair in the school.  Photos of the job fair¡ªeven if there is no job fair, more or less companies will find a few companies to recruit at the school.  As a result, the school only contacted a handful of five or six companies. The poor "big" companies only posted a recruitment information on the employment bulletin board, and all of them recruited assembly line workers. What disappointed him even more was that  None of them are computer companies.  It was only then that I regretted not believing the nonsense in the admissions brochure, and at the same time sighed for my alma mater in a self-deprecating and optimistic manner: it is a pity that advertising is not offered for such a good job in advertising.

    Shufu is confident that he can find a job with his own ability, and doesn't need to rely on the school for help. He doesn't care about the school's perfunctory, and he doesn't bother to get angry, because he is already numb.  It's not the first time something like this happened.

    After living in school for two days, I moved out.  The moment I got into the car, I was suddenly filled with emotions. I felt that three and a half years seemed to fly by in front of my eyes.  It was not completed, and how many regrets were left behind; three and a half years ago, I came here with a lot of hopes. Three and a half years later, all the hopes are still just hopes, intact.  Not confident.  As the bus started to move, a feeling of reluctance suddenly surged in my heart. I hoped that it would drive more slowly, so that I could take a better look at the street scene, which was as familiar as a popular love song and as boring as a political text.  After all, more than three years of Mood for Love was wasted here.  Encourage yourself to live a fulfilling life in the future, let hope bloom like a flower, and let wasted youth become history.

    ? Yang Shufu and Liu Zeming and Guo Zhenyuan shared a private house.  I heard that bicycles are very popular among thieves, Shufu locked the car in the garage under the stairs, but he was still worried, worried that the lock of the garage would not be strong enough to stop a thief with special skills.  When I went upstairs, I reluctantly looked back several times.  Zeming laughed from behind and said, "Brother Fu, I think you'd better get a loan to buy an oversized safe first, otherwise you won't even bother looking for a job. You'll have to carry your BMW upstairs and downstairs for interviews!"  Shufu smiled happily, and Zhenyuan laughed heartily.

    A house of about fifteen square meters, sharing a narrow bathroom with neighbors.  There was a door, a window, the floor was covered with red tiles, and the white walls were obviously freshly painted, presumably for a good rent, and had just been repaired.  A self-made old double bed is built in, like a big tree in a small yard, taking up most of the space.  An old sofa, an old wardrobe, an old color TV, and an old floor fan. Although everything is old except the walls, they are clean and tidy; the low building where the house is located is old, simple, and dirty.  The impact of the city's appearance, the corridors can hardly be seen in broad daylight, and this building is only a kilometer away from the bustling city center.

    The house was found by Zeming. Shufu had never been here before. This was the first time he met the house. He felt the contrast between the inside and the outside.  Three hundred and fifty yuan, excluding water and electricity.  Shu Fu felt sorry for his parents' hard-earned money, and thought it was a bit expensive, but he didn't expect that a small house would cost more than three hundred.

    Zhenyuan said: "It's okay for three people to share it. If you live too far away, you will ride a bicycle to find a job. You won't be afraid if you find a job."

    The job has not yet been settled, but Shufu's pocket is almost empty, and the remaining money is not enough to pay the rent, which makes me feel uncomfortable.

    Zhenyuan said he would put it on first, but he couldn't last long.

    Shu Fu said: "The money from my family should be sent over in a few days." He added confidently: "This is the last time I will ask my family for money."

      Zeming said: "Don't be so tragic, it's nothing. We also took it from our family. Whoever just came out is not empty-handed. After all, China is not like the United States. Children must be independent after the age of 18."

    After hearing this, Shufu felt a little relieved, as if the guilt in his heart had been shared by Liu and Guo and even the unworthy descendants of the whole of China.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Lost

    ?

    Everyone started looking for a job, bought the newspaper with the highest sales in the local area every day, went to the most popular talent website in the local area, and visited the job fair with the most crowds in the local area. This newspaper was published on the Internet for a while. When we were in school, we never paid attention to it.  Many don't even know they exist, and many have bonded with them since graduation.

    Shufu gets up early every day, rides Xu Xiaoling's bicycle, is as proud and happy as if he is driving a Mercedes-Benz BMW, and goes to her place where she lives on time to send her to work, and then goes to her company in the evening to pick her up.  Xiaoling was afraid that he would be too tired, so she asked him not to pick him up, and she just took the bus.

    Shu Fu said with a smile: "Letting a person who is used to eating delicacies and drinking fine wine live a life of simple food and drink is no different from killing him; getting used to learning at the same table with you, getting used to daily life  Appreciate your shameful face, now we are separated by thousands of miles, what is the difference between exile and exile me to the border? This life is boring enough, you will not even give me the chance to see you every day  Bar?"

    Xiaoling smiled happily, and said mischievously: "Forget it, good intentions are not rewarded, some people have to work as coolies themselves, and if they are exhausted by then, don't say I don't know how to be sympathetic!"

    Hearing her say the words 'pity the fragrance and cherish the jade', Shufu couldn't help laughing and said, "Thank you for treating me like a treasure. But don't worry, I'm fine. I'd rather you be more cruel and merciless!" As a result, he got his wish.  beat.

    Shufu wants to find a computer job, and thinks that being an Internet cafe network manager is a good choice: I am so idle, I have nothing to do all day long, and a lot of time can be used for personal affairs. The most important thing is that Internet cafes have computers.  Free Internet access and hands-on opportunities to reinforce what you've learned and learn more advanced skills.  Otherwise, how would I have the money to buy a computer and use it as I like? In short, I want to find a job with a computer and an Internet connection.  I am also very interested in graphic design, but I don¡¯t know if the threshold is high. Otherwise, if someone is willing to teach me after a few years, I might be able to become a blockbuster.

    Therefore, in the first two days, he only looked at computer-related recruitment information, and ignored the rest.  He heard that it is difficult to find a job at the end of the year, because everyone is waiting to get the year-end bonus, and they will not change jobs until the end of the year. When more people change jobs, the number of jobs will naturally increase.

    On the first day, there was no recruitment information on the newspaper network, but there were two graphic designers, and the recruitment information of real estate agents and service industries was as numerous as celebrity scandals, which was dizzying.

    So Shufu called the advertising company, asked for the address, and rode there non-stop.  I rode too fast and too fast, sweated a lot, and my underwear was wet and sticky to my body, which was very uncomfortable.  But in order to find a job, I couldn't be late, so I had to endure it, looked up at the sky, and whispered: "Winter, it is not so easy to say that I love you, it requires too much patience."

    When he arrived at the company, Shu Fu didn't go in first. He took a breather in the aisle, adjusted his clothes and hairstyle, cleared his throat, wiped his sweat, and knocked on the door when he was calm, and greeted him politely.  The lady who opened the door said she was here for an interview.  She led Shufu into the conference room, took a form and asked him to fill in his resume, and said that the person in charge of the interview would come in a while.

    There were two men and a woman waiting for the interview in the conference room, all of whom looked three or five years older than Shu Fu, sitting scattered on the conference table, waiting silently.

    Shufu looked at the man's suit and leather shoes. He looked very imposing and confident. He seemed to be determined to win. The black shoulder bag on the table also seemed to be rich in content, reflecting or lurking a strong strength. In comparison, his plastic clip was simply  Feel ashamed.

    Another man with flying long hair, flamboyant attire, typical artist attire, looked aloof, busy playing cool, had no time to pay attention to people, and did not look at the competitors present.

    The girl with a pretty face and shawl hair also looks confident.  The three of them all came with their works. Obviously, they have been battle-tested and experienced, and they are not ordinary people.  Thinking that there are only two places, Shufu's self-confidence was hit hard, and he felt uncomfortable.

    After filling out the form and handing it to the lady just now, after waiting for another five minutes, the person in charge of the interview came, a man in his thirties with a crew cut and a good look.  The interview started in the order in which the forms were submitted. The girls in suits and shoes had worked in advertising companies. Although the artist was a fresh graduate, he was a college student and majored in advertising.  During the interview, the three of them were all chatting and laughing. There were many advertising professional terms in the conversation.  The ear of the partition wall.  Anyway, I have come here, so I should ask clearly, so I can't make a trip in vain.

    The three of them left with confidence, and the book blessing was done next.

    The person in charge of the interview asked Shufu straight to the point in the first sentence: "Are you majoring in computer science?"I downloaded Shu Fu's personal resume.

    Shufu nodded and said yes.

    "Then your major is not suitable. We want to recruit advertising majors, and it is best to have a college degree or above. Of course, our company is relatively open, and we don't judge people based on academic qualifications. If you are talented, we will definitely break the rules  Accepted. Have you brought your work?"

    Shufu said honestly: "I have no works. I am very interested in advertising and graphic design. I often read books in this area and hope to have the opportunity to develop in this area."

    "Well, since you're here, we'll give you a chance. You go back and design a few works, and when you're done, bring them over and let's take a look. Otherwise, we don't know your strength, we don't know you  Can you be competent, okay, let¡¯s do it for today.¡± Shufu nodded frequently, only saying yes, he didn¡¯t expect his luck to be so good, and he was glad that he met such a sensible and friendly person, and he was grateful for the courtesy of the other party.  He was deeply encouraged and confidently said that he would wait until the work was finished.

    After leaving the house, Shu Fu was very excited, and thought wisely, if he could create a blockbuster work that caught everyone's attention, wouldn't it be a good story!

    In order to find inspiration, Shufu went to Xinhua Book City to read all the books on advertising creativity. When he came out in the evening, he felt that he had grasped the exquisite creativity in the book.

    He first went to pick Xiaoling home and talked about the interview.

    Xiaoling said: "Wow, congratulations, you are so lucky, is there anything I can do for you?"

    "I'd better do it myself. I can help once, but I can't help for many years. If I don't have the talent and ability in this area, it's useless to help."

    "That's true, but ability and talent do not necessarily mean success. There are many reasons that affect a person, such as: environment, timing, will and so on."

    "Yes, I lack training in this area, especially art, and I don't usually have so much time to read books in this area. But since I have the opportunity, I still have to work hard to grasp it."

    "Then go back and create after dinner. I'm treating you today, and I wish you success!"

    When Shu Fu returned home, he wanted to calm down and write, but found that his mind was empty, and he couldn't come up with an idea after trying all kinds of methods, just like a student who is poor in Chinese, he couldn't write a composition of hundreds of words even after racking his brains.

    Zeming and Zhenyuan came back, but neither of them found the ideal job.  Liu and Guo turned on the TV to watch the news, paying attention to major events in the world.

    ?Shu Fu couldn't think of an idea, and was upset, knowing that he couldn't find a way to get quiet in the middle of the noise, and couldn't calm down and cool off naturally, so he went for a walk alone.  After a few laps in the nearby park, I still have no clue.  The more Shu Fu thought about it, the more anxious he became, hating himself for not having great talent, and fearing that Xiaoling would see through it and look down on him.  I also tried my best to comfort myself, thinking that the main reason was that my major was not right for me, and I regretted why I didn't apply for the advertising major.  If you can't come up with outrageous ideas, there's no hope.  The three people in the morning, as well as other interviewees who I didn't see, have already handed in their works, maybe the quota is already full.  My foundation is too poor, I don't have a certain amount of experience, and I am too impatient to want to reach the sky in one step.  Let's think about it in the long run, anyway, if you have strength, you will naturally be attractive.  Now there is only a little more than a month, so I will find a job at random first, and then I will slowly find it when I come next year.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Fifty-Three Humiliated

    ?

    The next day, there was an Internet cafe in the newspaper recruiting technicians. Although Shu Fu felt itchy, he was very self-aware, so he didn't bother himself, and went to the Book City to read books for a day.

    In the following two days, there was an Internet cafe recruiting network administrators in the newspapers. Shu Fu was so excited that he ran to interview.

    When I went to the first house, I asked that I had to go to work every day, 12 hours a day, in two shifts, the morning shift from 7 am to 7 pm, with a monthly salary of 900.  Shufu thinks everything is good, but not having a holiday is not fun, it will seriously reduce the time with Xiaoling.

    The technician of the Internet cafe said: "I want to ask you a few questions, see if you can solve them?"

    Shu Fu hurriedly bit the bullet and agreed.

    The technician asked: "What do you do if the system crashes?"

    "system breakdown?"

    "That's right, it just doesn't work anymore, and I can't even turn it on."

    Immediately, one head and two big, nervous as if someone caught him doing something wrong, and he didn't know how to answer.  After sweating profusely for a while, I plucked up my courage and said honestly: "I didn't have a chance to practice it when I was in school, so I still don't know how to do it. Can you let me do it for a while, and the salary can be lower. I believe I will do it for a while."  Done."

    The technician smiled: "Do you know how to copy hard disks?"

    "Hard disk copy? No."

    "Then the system will always be installed?"

    Shufu confessed honestly: "I don't have a computer myself, so I haven't installed it before, but installing the system is very simple, and I will install it once I have a chance."

    "Then there is no other way. What I just said are relatively basic things, you must understand to be a network administrator. What we want to recruit are experienced network administrators with certain skills."

    Shufu returned disappointed, knowing that he had lost all face, not only his own face, but also the school's face. For the nth time, he hated himself for not being good at his studies and blamed the bad teaching at the school. For the nth time, he comforted and encouraged himself to cheer up  , To work hard, but confidence alone is useless, dreams will not appear in a blink of an eye like magic, and he is depressed all day long.

    Fortunately, Xu Xiaoling comforted him a few words, and didn't let his bad mood stay with him overnight, and he didn't have nightmares because of his bad mood.  The more Xiaoling cherished Shufu, the more he blamed himself, thinking that if he became famous in the future, he must love her well.

    Tomorrow, I read in the newspaper that an Internet cafe is also recruiting network administrators. Shufu is both happy and sad. The happy thing is that at least there are Internet cafes that want to recruit network administrators. I hope that Internet cafes have lower requirements for network administrators;  What the technician said is already the most basic requirement. Finding a network administrator in an Internet cafe who can't install a computer or copy hard disks is as ridiculous as a publishing house finding an illiterate illiterate editor. Such a stupid thing, shrewd bosses  Even if you cut off your offspring, you won't do it.

    But Shufu still bite the bullet and go, with a fluke mentality, hoping that he will be lucky and have a natural appearance, maybe there will be a pie in the sky, and that Internet cafe may not want experienced people.  It's a pity that his luck is as bad as the national football team's footwork-the technician asked him exactly the same question as yesterday.

    Shufu was so embarrassed that he couldn't laugh or cry, and asked him directly if he would like to recruit interns, and the salary could be lower.

    The technician politely declined his offer.

    As usual, Shu Fu bought newspapers and went online to participate in job fairs. After searching for a day or two, he still found nothing. Jobs in the computer field were getting less and less newspapers. He didn¡¯t want to do jobs in the service industry.  , Book City.  Visiting bookstores is to acquire knowledge and increase knowledge, while visiting shopping malls is to stimulate one's desire with materials and motivate oneself to work hard.  I thought it would be Chinese New Year in 20 days or so, so it was not an option to keep looking for it like this, it was just a waste of living expenses, so don¡¯t be picky, just find a job and do it first, and then look for it when you come next year.

    One day later, when he was visiting the supermarket, he saw that the supermarket was recruiting temporary workers for the Spring Festival, and he was overjoyed.  He heard that the wages of temporary workers were not bad, so he went for an interview.  Who knew that I passed the interview easily and had to go to work the next day.  Eight hours a day, three yuan and eighty cents per hour, and the same goes for overtime.

    The supermarket is so thirsty for talent, Shu Fu couldn't help but be overjoyed.

    The lady from the personnel department who was in charge of the interview handed him a piece of paper, on which were written all kinds of documents that he should submit: ID card, unmarried certificate, health certificate, etc.  He thought to himself that if all these documents were obtained, wouldn't he lose hundreds of dollars?  He saw that the column for the date of submission was empty, and the lady didn't tell him when he had to hand in all the documents, so he wondered if it was just a formality, so he didn't want to hand in all these documents?  Regardless of that much, just ask the old staff tomorrow and you will know.

    ? Liu Zeming and Guo Zhenyuan knew that their studies were wasted, and that good computer jobs were not their turn, and even low-level computer jobs such as network management and Internet cafe technicians were not their share.  and theyXiang Yuanda is not interested in those trivial jobs, and doesn't want to touch his nose everywhere like Yang Shufu, so he gave up his profession early and went to a real estate agency company as a real estate agent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54: Farewell

    ?

    Shufu came home at noon, and before he could say that he had found a job, Zhenyuan said, "Damn it, come back so late, quickly throw away your broken resume, and go to the train station to see off the Long March and the lunatic, two o'clock in the afternoon  train."

    Liu Cheng and Zheng Feng, because the skills they have learned are not advanced enough, can't succeed in the big cities, and they also say that the local people are unkind and look down on outsiders, so they are so angry that they want to go back to their hometown in a small county to develop.

    ?The three of Yang, Guo, and Liu took a car to the private house shared by Liu and Zheng. Lin Zhiguang and Deng Jianbin had already arrived first. Seeing that the three were late, they yelled and blamed them for not being loyal enough and sending them off slowly.

    Zhenyuan said: "I know you want Changzheng and Madman to leave quickly, so you came here in such a hurry, wishing they would leave immediately."

    Zhiguang didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and grinned his teeth and said, "Damn it, the wicked people complained first, obviously you want them to leave quickly!"

    Everyone made a fuss for a while, sat down for a while, and waited for Liu Cheng and Zheng Feng to pack their luggage, then each of them carried a piece of luggage and sent them to the station.

    When Zheng Feng takes a car, he has to go first when he arrives at the long-distance bus station.

    Everyone helped him put his luggage away. Before the car drove off, everyone bid farewell outside the car. Shu Fu said with a smile: "Madman, don't forget me when you get rich!"

    Zhenyuan said impatiently: "Wow, you fucking go away, don't come here to harm the people of Fuzhou again."

    Living together for more than three years, Zheng Feng has long been used to Zhenyuan's jokes, but he lacks a sense of humor after all, and in this situation, who doesn't want a friend to say something touching, so listening to Zhenyuan's words is not happy  , but it¡¯s not easy to say anything, just pretending not to hear, smiled at Shufu: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely come to Fuzhou to find you when I get rich.¡±

    Zeming did not forget to start with his famous saying: "You must be unrestrained when you are young, and you must be brilliant when you are young. Go back to your hometown and do earth-shattering events. Young people do it well. Don't forget to practice your Hong Kong feet when you have time!"

    Zheng Feng didn't know where the inspiration came from, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, even if I don't practice, I won't be like you. Every kick will threaten the development of China's aviation industry."

    Everyone laughed unscrupulously.

    Liu Cheng wiped his tears-free eyes, stepped forward and hugged Zheng Feng, and smiled emotionally with a crying voice: "Crazy brother, why are you willing to leave me? We have been sleeping together for so many years, and I am used to listening to Zheng Feng every night."  Falling asleep with your beautiful snoring sound, once you leave, if I suffer from insomnia, who the hell can I ask to hypnotize?!" He said and wiped Baba's eyes desperately, as if tears were pouring down from his eyes  , and it seems that Zheng Feng's actions are more dangerous than good.

    Zheng Feng scolded with a smile: "Damn it, if you miss me, just come to my house and see me."

    Zhiguang seems to have undergone sex reassignment surgery, like a passionate woman saying goodbye to her boyfriend, and said in a reluctant and sugary voice: "Crazy brother, there is always a feast in the world, let's kiss each other goodbye, I will miss you."  your."

    The train will take more than half an hour to leave, and people from all over the world are bustling in the waiting hall with different accents.  Everyone sent Liu Cheng to the car, and then came down to chat.  We have been together for more than three years and have never really parted. Naturally, it is sad, but the scene of parting is joyful.

    Zhenyuan said: "Why don't you learn from the lunatic, and just go as fast as you want, you procrastinate like this, you want to earn my precious tears, don't you? I solemnly tell you, my tears are only for my tears.  Girl flow, you stinky man better stop wishful thinking."

    Zhiguang persuaded Zhenyuan earnestly, "Oh, why are you talking so much nonsense to him? I don't have any feelings for him. If he doesn't leave, let's go."

    Jianbin disregarded the right and wrong, distorted the facts because all he wanted to say was finished by others, and said: "Yes, I have nothing to say to him, but there are still warnings.  Learn from Lei Feng, don't do all kinds of evil like you did in Fuzhou. Especially don't scare people with your out-of-tune voice that traveled as far as the 25,000-mile Long March. That guy is too lethal.  It's rare, and it's not as strong as the rest of us, so it can't stand your toss!"

    Everyone laughed in astonishment.

    Liu Cheng is usually well-deserved eloquent, always answering what he has to say, but today for the first time, he greeted everyone who hurt him with a smile, and did not refute a word.  The reason is that except for him and Zheng Feng, everyone is still gathered in Fuzhou, and they have a kind of comfort for each other, and the sadness of parting will not be unforgettable, but he will have to go on a long road alone in a few minutes, so there is no  The mood is joking.

    Shufu said: "Brother Cheng, don't miss me every day after you go back. I will be satisfied if you think about it once a minute."

    Liu Cheng finally smiled and said, "Brother Fu, you really hurt my heart by saying that.?People in Fuzhou don¡¯t know that I miss you every second!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Panic

    ?

    ? In the evening Shufu went to pick Xiaoling up from get off work, and when they met, he said calmly, "I have found a job, working as a temporary Spring Festival worker in a supermarket." After speaking, he drove her back for a ride.  In fact, he felt very uncomfortable, full of panic, deeply afraid that Xiaoling would look down on him.

    She sat at the back and smiled, "Not bad, I can get a discount when I go to your supermarket to buy things in the future, don't forget to get a few more discounts!"

    Her laughter diluted the uneasiness in Shufu's heart, he felt a little relieved, and said with a smile: "It's a pity that I'm not the boss, otherwise I would not only give you a zero discount, but also deliver the goods to your door for free!" He guessed happily that Xiaoling didn't care about herself  Is there really something in me that deserves her liking?  To say that I have a wide range of interests, but I am definitely not versatile. Instead, I have tasted everything, and I can't really get anything out of it. So far, I have achieved nothing.  But I am even less worthy of her hypocrisy!  So she really likes me!

    "Then aren't you losing money? I heard that no one in the world will do business at a loss?"

    "That's because I haven't become a boss yet. If I become a boss, there will be people in the world who are losing money, and they will only do your business and not anyone else's. I will never be greedy. I must do it well.  Only professionalism can be top-notch, and it can be done for a long time.¡±

    Xiaoling blushed and bowed her head in silence.

    "I actually don't want to do this. The main reason is that the Chinese New Year is approaching, and there are fewer and fewer jobs I want to do. I am worried that if I continue to search like this, not only will I not be able to find a job, but it will also waste my family's money. I might as well just find one until the end of the year.  Just add a life experience, and come back next year to look for it.¡±

    "Yes, it is very difficult to find a job at the end of the year. I will do it for a few days on the spot and look for it next year."

    "In the past few days, I read the newspaper every day, go to the talent website every day, and went to two job fairs. I found that there are very few jobs that I can do and I am willing to do. The service industry has the most jobs. I can do it, but I don't want to do it.  It¡¯s easy to find a job, but to run a business, you have to be sharp-mouthed and fluent. I¡¯m clumsy, I can¡¯t do it, and I don¡¯t like to do it. I like graphic design very much, but I can¡¯t do it. People who have no skills can find a job  , It¡¯s like a poor boy with a small pocket going to the mall, and the treasure he likes has no money to buy, so he can only envy it dryly; the things he can afford are often not what he really likes, although they are often necessary.¡±

    "Oh, no, why did the ambitious Yang Shufu get downcast so quickly? There are still many great things waiting for him to do!"

    Shu Fu smirked: "It's not that I'm downcast, but that I clearly recognize my own shortcomings, so that I won't be self-absorbed, I won't deceive myself, and I will catch up."

    "This is the Yang Shufu I know."

    Shufu regained his usual vitality, and boldly said: "Why don't you say 'this is the Yang Shufu I like'!" After she finished speaking, she waited for her to hit herself.

    But she didn't fight.

    Shufu waited for a long time, but there was no movement, so he turned around and asked in amazement: "Isn't it, why did you suddenly become so good today and stop beating people?"

    She smiled mysteriously: "Every time you finish making a joke, I will hit you. You are used to this, so every time you finish making a joke, you must be mentally prepared. This time I will not hit you right away.  First let you experience the feeling of fear, trembling, and walking on thin ice, and then when you are not paying attention, I will hit you hard and scare you to death! Let's see if you dare to speak of me in the future." After finishing speaking, she said proudly.  smiled shyly.

    Shufu smiled happily, and at the same time, the panic that had just disappeared, reappeared in his heart, deeply afraid that he was too mediocre and not worthy of her extraordinary love.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Fifty-sixth, do it on the spot

    ?

    The supermarket is located in a prosperous area, neither far nor close to Xu Xiaoling's company. The so-called not close is because Xu Xiaoling will never go there to buy things while he is working. Yang Shufu doesn't have to worry about letting her run into his business  If I didn't do well in the scene of being scolded by my boss, I can't afford to lose face anyway; the so-called not far away means that I don't have to ride a long way to pick her up from get off work.  He is quite satisfied with this.

    ? Shu Fu was assigned to the Frozen Product Section, responsible for all the products stored in the freezer.  Although he has been to the supermarket many times, after all, he has just seen the flowers and doesn't know how it operates, and because he is a temporary worker, he can't and doesn't want to do it for a long time, so he came to work with curiosity and interest.

    There is only one concern, that is, I am worried that I will not adapt to the environment of the supermarket.  In my impression, the low-level employees in the service industry have always been looked down upon by the world, so I don't think highly of the job of a salesperson. If it is not a last resort, I will never come.  There are so many people coming and going in the supermarket, if you accidentally do something wrong and are criticized by the leader in public, what kind of face will you save?

    However, a week later, he is still safe and sound, and there is no missing arm or leg.  It's just that the precious curiosity is gone - after only a few days of work, Shufu is disappointed, because what he does every day is nothing more than buying and moving goods, replenishing goods on the shelves, and organizing the goods on the shelves at any time to ensure that they are neat and tidy.  Helping customers find products or carrying bags to weigh things and other trivial tasks are stereotyped, boring, uncreative, and without a sense of accomplishment.  What's more terrible are three things. One is that you can't sit during work, you can't even lean on the shelves, you can't stand crookedly, and you have to stand like a waiter.  Always be ready to serve your customers with a smile on your face.

    Shufu has been a student for too long, and he is used to sitting comfortably. Now he has to stand continuously for eight hours a day, and his legs and feet can¡¯t move.  Sit, lie down, comfort your good legs and feet, what a pity there is no chair - which supermarket boss is stupid enough to prepare chairs for the salesperson to be lazy?  Besides, even if there are chairs, you can¡¯t sit comfortably. You have to watch all directions, listen to all directions, and always beware of the leaders¡ªlike thieves beware of the police or students beware of the teacher¡¯s inspection¡ªdon¡¯t be seen by them, otherwise you will have to be careful.  Being criticized or even fined¡ªeven the old employees dare not sit in the open.

    It was only after standing for three hours on the first day that my calf started to ache. In the next few days, the soreness accumulated day by day, and the time it took for my calf to become sore gradually shortened.  When he first felt sore, Shufu focused on standing on the left and right feet, taking turns to endure hardships, changing every few minutes, so that one foot could catch its breath.  In the end, the pain was so sore that I wanted to cut off my two legs.  He found that when he was busy, he could divert the brain's attention from the soreness, so that people could forget about the soreness temporarily, but once the work was done, the soreness would come back again, and it was still as sore and painful as before.  , that is miserable.  Only then did I realize that the hardships I suffered during those few days of military training were nothing at all.

    This made him fondly miss the wonderful days of sitting with Xu Xiaoling.

    The second terrible thing is that they have to enter the refrigerated warehouse almost every day, either to stock or to get goods.  The company only distributes one sleeveless coarse denim jacket to each temporary worker. There are always five, six, seven or eight oil stains of different sizes on each jacket, which may be marks made by the supermarket to prevent theft.  One or two different buttons are missing from each piece, perhaps to save costs.  Therefore, the first thing a temporary worker has to do is to clean his work clothes first, and then sew on the buttons.

    Everyone complained with their mouths and cursed in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the large and majestic supermarket chains don¡¯t even have neat and clean work clothes.

    For the freezing winter, the denim jacket is undoubtedly as thin as a cicada's wing.

    Everyone only wears one underwear, one shirt and overalls, or one underwear, one sweater and overalls.  There are ice cubes everywhere in the freezer, it is chilly, and when the air compressor works, the wind is even more bitter.  Fortunately, I usually only go in to pick up a few items. I am afraid that there are a lot of things to take, but I don¡¯t know where to put them. The goods in the warehouse are stacked in a disorderly manner, not as neat and orderly as on the shelves. You just have to look for them.  For a long time, let alone move.  The supermarket didn¡¯t distribute gloves, and when you move your hands and feet are numb and numb, it¡¯s called unforgettable cold, as if you¡¯re in an artificial northern winter.

    Shufu has always wanted to go to the north to see the snow, but now that he has not seen the snow, it is cold enough.

    The third thing is that the supermarket tirelessly plays commercial songs every day. The lyrics enthusiastically praise the various benefits of the supermarket;  Fu's ears were frightened by the sound.  He feels bad for himself, listening to loud music that isn't really music for eight hours a day, It¡¯s okay to suffer physically, but mentally have to endure torture!  If I knew this earlier, I wouldn't come if I was killed.  It is obviously impossible to ask the supermarket to turn off the music or switch to popular songs, so Shufu can only persuade himself to be patient, but fortunately, there are only twenty days.

    Just like many times, we have to be with people who are not speculative or even disgusting when we see them. In severe cases, the other person's boredom, dullness, dullness, ignorance, or other characteristics that disgust us will make our life difficult.  The miasma.

    The most exasperating thing is meeting a vicious boss.  Shufu's boss, Niu Yong, the head of frozen products, has a college degree, is only 26 years old, and has not been in society for a few years, but once he became a leader, he has perfected his ability to teach people, and he can teach people anytime, anywhere.  He can put on a straight face and criticize his subordinates regardless of emotion, his face changes as quickly as a thunderbolt;  This is a temper tantrum against newcomers or general subordinates who can supplement and expand enrollment at any time.

    For your trusted or senior subordinates, because they depend on them to carry out their work, it is not good to be furious, but call them brothers and sisters.  This shows that he is well-versed in human nature, has the skill of controlling people, and knows that he will speak human words when he sees people, and he will speak nonsense when he sees ghosts.

    What made Shufu even more amazed was that after he finished scolding people mercilessly, when he saw him a few minutes later, his face was full of confidence, kindness and happiness, and he greeted his acquaintances with a smile and a smile.  The quick change of face makes people suspect that he has a twin brother, and it was his brother who got angry just now, not him.

    Once, everyone had just finished replenishing the stock. Shu Fu and a colleague Chen Xing, who had just entered junior college and came out to work and study during the winter vacation, secretly leaned on the refrigerator to rest and chat. Without saying a few words, Niu Yong appeared out of nowhere.

    I saw him putting one hand in his pocket, and knocking hard on the billboard on the refrigerator with the other. He didn¡¯t knock on the refrigerator because it was made of tempered glass and stainless steel.  The fury of the company is fueled, and the ad is made of Styrofoam, and a slam is better than a yell.

    When Yang and Chen heard the voice, they were startled, and looking for their reputation, they were even more panicked.  The expression on his face made the two of them wonder if he sleepwalked last night and accidentally set fire to his house, so he came here for revenge in a rage today.

    Shufu felt that leaning against the freezer was no big deal, so he came back to his senses and looked at him calmly.  I thought that the head of the class was too ridiculous, and the matter of the size of the sesame mung bean was worth such a big anger.  Chen Xing, who was beside him, lowered his head early, as if he was not just leaning against the freezer, but was stealing something from the freezer, and was unfortunately hit by the section chief.

    Niu Yong scolded viciously: "What are you two doing? You are very free, aren't you? How messed up are the products on the shelves? Why don't you tidy them up?"

    Shufu looked in the direction he pointed, and the milk on the upright freezer was really messed up.  It was messed up when a customer bought milk just now to check the production date and select the latest milk. Shufu wanted to take a break before sorting it out.

    Just when he was about to argue, Niu Yong said fiercely: "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and tidy up."

    Since then, Yang Shufu's impression of him has plummeted: Bai has a good skin, but he is so unrestrained.  From then on, Chen Xing didn't dare to lean on the freezer or anything that could be relied on in the mall. He even worried about chatting occasionally, and looked around before he could say a few words, deeply afraid that Niu Yong would fall from the sky again.  Although Shu Fu still dared to lean on the refrigerator to rest his feet occasionally, he also had more scruples in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Fifty-Seven Warm as Spring Winter

    ?

    When Xiaoling asked about Shufu's job, Shufu smiled bitterly and said, "It's okay, anyway, I'll only do it at the end of the year, and I'll look for a new job next year. The work of a salesperson is really boring and a waste of youth. I'm doing the same thing every day.  Things, no creativity at all. I can¡¯t imagine what a person will become if I do this kind of work for three to five years or even eight or nine years. I think I will definitely become insensitive to everything. I would rather be unemployed  Not willing to do this kind of work for a long time. That's not the life I want to pursue."

    Xiaoling praised him for his lofty ambitions, and comforted him not to worry, but to take his time in a down-to-earth manner, "Actually, most people's jobs are like that. It's just real labor, not poetic."  It¡¯s true that the talented man working in the supermarket is too talented and useless, so I feel wronged.¡±

    Shufu smiled, and then talked about the soreness of his calf after standing for a long time.

    Xiaoling said with a smile: "You can just pretend that you have graduated from university and then participated in military training."

    "But no matter how cruel the military training is, people don't have to stand for eight hours!"

    "That's because you were admitted to a famous university, so the military training is even more cruel."

    Shufu laughed, and then smiled wryly: "There is also a refrigerator in the supermarket, which is freezing cold, and I have to risk my life every time I go there!"

    "'Life is in danger'? Is it that serious? It's only your fault that you didn't go at the right time. I can guarantee that if you go in summer, you will definitely stay in it and be reluctant to come out."

    Shu Fu smiled and said, "I'm exaggerating a bit, but it's really cold inside! It's too bloated to wear more clothes."

    After hearing this, Xiaoling persuaded Shufu to wear more clothes, and said distressedly: "Don't worry about wearing too many clothes, it will be bloated and ugly, what if it freezes in such a cold place?"

    Her concern is like a fire in the depths of winter, warming Shufu's body and mind. He smiled softly: "Oh, I finally started to care about me. I just made things worse¡ª" Xiaoling blushed¡ª¡ª  "But it's really clumsy for me to do things with so many clothes on, like a polar bear." His soft and sweet tone made goosebumps come to the third person's ears.

    "Nonsense, it would be bulky to wear one more piece of clothing, you just need to wear one more, and it won't be so cold¡ª" After a short pause, she laughed again: "Oh¡ª¡ªI know why you don¡¯t want to  Put on more clothes, there must be a cloud of beauties in the supermarket, there is an endless stream, you have to be cool to attract the attention of beauties, so you would rather risk the risk of a cold and fever!"

    Shu Fu smirked. He was indeed like a male colleague in the supermarket. When he was bored, his eyes scanned every passing woman like a radar, and he admired them like a painter appreciating a painting.  Because apart from this, there is really nothing to pass the difficult time. He even thinks that the city is truly beautiful and lively. There are only beautiful women, and everything else is worthless.

    It's a pity that within a few days, Shu Fu was disappointed again.  Although there are many women in the supermarket, there are very few women who can be regarded as beauties. Usually, those who have looks have no temperament, and those who have temperament have no looks.  Occasionally, when he sees one or two pretty and lovely girls, Shufu will also admire them intently, leisurely and contented.  But it's not intentional to look for women to admire with a lantern, his heart is full of his dreams and Xu Xiaoling, and he doesn't have time to think wildly.

    But he has never met a beautiful woman who he can reluctantly follow until she leaves the supermarket.  But several of his colleagues, like plainclothes police stalking suspects, stalked and admired furtively. Whenever the woman turned around, they pretended to be doing something.  They're not doing business, and the supermarket is full of goods anyway, so it's not hard to pretend.

    For Shufu, such disappointment is inevitable, since he met Xu Xiaoling, his appreciation of women has obviously become critical; but this disappointment is a kind of pride.  For this kind of appreciation, Shu Fu also often asks himself, is it considered disloyal to love?  Should I turn a blind eye to those women who are objectively quite beautiful?  Later, he reflected on himself and found that the behavior of looking at beautiful women was completely from the heart, and he couldn't help it. It should be regarded as the nature of a man, and maybe it is also the nature of a woman-women must appreciate men other than their lovers.  The nature is difficult to change, so there is no need to blame yourself too much, but he knows that this kind of appreciation, regardless of men and women, cannot be tolerated. Even if he really has no distracting thoughts, the other half will not be happy. It is best to turn a blind eye.  And the level of tolerance varies from person to person.  He has quite a lot of experience himself, as long as Xiaoling is a little more intimate and happy when chatting with others, he will feel sour in his heart.  And vice versa.  To take care of human jealousy, we must learn to be content.  Therefore, when he was with Xu Xiaoling, even if it was Miss World who was being watched by hundreds of millions of people, he would turn a blind eye to it.  But he was sure that was not hypocrisy, but aProud, because that¡¯s something he can do without any effort¡ªwith Xiaoling¡¯s rare beauty, yet he is so close to him, Shufu can¡¯t be proud or confident, he doesn¡¯t have to eat in a bowl and look at the pot  inside.

    Purely appreciating beauty is naturally not a crime, unless there are ulterior motives besides appreciating it, then it is another matter.  There are always many pleasing opposite sexes in the world. If you don¡¯t appreciate them, you¡¯re really sorry for God¡¯s painstaking efforts¡ªit¡¯s rare for him to be so generous¡ªas for whether you know how to appreciate them, it¡¯s up to each person.  Shufu is confident that he will never do anything wrong to Xiaoling, because the relationship between each other is an incomparable wealth in his heart; and meeting other girls just by chance, how can he bear to exchange his deep feelings?  Then he deliberately smiled and said: "Yeah, you guessed it right, I really want to find a beautiful woman, and promise with my heart, so as not to suffer from being single again. But I am very sorry, God didn't give me this chance, the old man is too partial,  I spent most of my time creating you, until you were born beautiful, and his old man was at his wit's end, and he couldn't create another beauty who could rival you. So I can only continue to linger on you. It's a hard life  ah."

    Xiaoling smiled and said, "Oh, really? Why didn't you tell me about the pain earlier. If I had known earlier, I would hide in the remotest corners of the world so that you wouldn't see it, so you wouldn't have to suffer so much. It's all my fault and I didn't understand it kindly.  Renyi, from tomorrow I will definitely disappear from your presence, so as to save you from fire and water."

    Shu Fu hurriedly said: "That's not necessary, sometimes pain can also have the magic power to make people happy¡ª" Xiaoling almost couldn't breathe with a smile¡ª"My real pain is that the supermarket puts it every day.  The commercial song, it¡¯s so ugly, I regret that I have long ears after listening to it!¡±

    "Is it that scary? Alas, it seems that it is not a good thing for a person to have too much taste!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58: Wang Liang

    ?

    Fortunately, the old employee Wang Liang who brought the book blessing is quite an interesting person, and his work will not be boring.

    Wang Liang is a tall man, and his age makes Shu Fu, who is not too young, sigh with emotion: At the age of twenty-five, he is still working as a salesperson in a supermarket, and his future is unimaginable.  Don't be like him when you are twenty-five!  Wang Liang has a chubby baby face, and his skin is so delicate and tender that many women are envious, which makes Shufu unable to believe that he is really twenty-five years old.  But the voice is really old, a little hoarse, showing maturity and solemnity, which seems to be the reason why the vocal cords are too lazy to grow slowly and grow old quickly.  The ever-young face and the voice of the young before the age are in harmony, so that those who have come into contact with him can't help but laugh.

    The first day Shufu saw him, he thought he was just a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy.  When listening to his self-introduction, Shu Fu thought that an uncle who had gone through many vicissitudes was talking to him, and couldn't believe that those words came from Wang Liang's mouth.  When he was terrified, he thought that he had been enchanted and possessed by a demon.  It was also as if seeing a ladyboy with long fluttering hair, gorgeous lips, and wearing a colored dress, who looked like a woman but was actually a man, she couldn't help but turn pale with shock, and couldn't help laughing out loud.  He really couldn't connect the calm and composed voice after the vicissitudes of life with Wang Liang's childish baby face.  It took a long time to convince myself that the voice belonged to Wang Liang, born and bred in the native land, and it was not possessed by demons, nor was it the result of superb modern medical skills.  His hairstyle is also very distinctive, undyed, natural tan, thick and messy, like weeds of all living beings every day, making people suspect that he has never washed and combed his hair.  But the beauty is that although it is scattered, it can not lose its personality. It can make people believe that it is a popular messy hairstyle, which is really intentional, not lazy and sloppy.

    Shu Fu was most concerned about the certificate, so he asked him if he wanted to apply for a health certificate.

    Wang Liang asked: "Did they ask you to do it during your interview?"

    Shufu said no.  Listening to his voice and seeing his face, he felt that it was really cute and funny, and almost burst out laughing, because it was the first time we met, I had to try my best to hold back.

    "If you don't have it, you don't need to do it."

    "But she gave me a piece of paper, which said that I need to apply for a marriage certificate, a health certificate, a temporary residence permit, etc., but she didn't say when to hand it in, and she didn't say that I should do it. Now I don't know whether I should do it or not.  ?¡± Shufu took out the paper, and Chen Xing said that he also had that form, and he didn¡¯t know whether he should do it or not.

    Wang Liang took the paper and looked at it and said: "Then you can go to the personnel department and ask. I don't think it should be done. We didn't do it when we came in. You have only done it for a few days. It shouldn't be done, but you still have to go.  Better to ask."

    Both Yang and Chen were surprised and delighted, and Shu Fu said: "No way, you haven't obtained a health certificate either?! Isn't it stipulated that all employees in the catering industry must apply for a health certificate?"

    "Hehe, then I don't know. Anyway, I didn't do anything. It should be nothing. I haven't done anything and I have been doing it for so long. Didn't I also cause the people of Fuzhou to suffer? Ordinary people are not so easy to get infectious diseases."

    Both Yang and Chen laughed, and Shufu said happily: "Then I won't do it either. Anyway, she didn't say it during the interview. If you want to do it, it won't be too late after she urges you to do it. If so many certificates  I have to do it all, and the money I earn is not enough, so I will lose a lot." Chen Xing also echoed, agreeing with him.

    In the next few days, Kan Shufu, the lady in charge of the interview, and the others went down to look for them before handing in the relevant documents.  Shufu casually said that he forgot, and then complained: "It can't be that so many documents have to be applied? Then we will go bankrupt."

    "Don't do so much, just go to the city's health and epidemic prevention center to check two and a half pairs of hepatitis B. It only costs more than forty yuan. Remember to make a copy for me when you're done." Shufu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her.  He has an amiable face, looks chubby, and is quite cute. He wanted to laugh and say, "If you only check two and a half pairs of hepatitis B, aren't you afraid that I have other more serious infectious diseases?" But I was afraid that the supermarket would really raise the requirements and suffer  It was still me, so I held back.

    ? According to the regulations of the supermarket, there is an hour for lunch at noon. Section Chief Niu works diligently, and he wants his staff to learn from him. He only gives them 40 minutes, and it is best to come back to work as soon as they finish eating.  In principle, it is necessary to go one by one in turn, and at least one person must be left on duty.

    That day Shufu went to eat first, and just as he was about to eat after finishing the dishes, Wang Liang also came.

    The supermarket is located in a prosperous area, with high land prices and high rents, so those small stores that supply the poor are all nestled in the cracks between high-rise buildings.

    The fast food restaurant Shufu went to was unlicensed and nameless, and the store was dark and dirty, and the lights had to be turned on during the day, otherwise the food would be eaten into the nostrils.  Confetti is scattered all over the floor, strictly adhering to the characteristics, style and tradition of all fast food restaurants in this civilized city.  It is in stark contrast to the elegantly furnished, hygienic and tidy luxury restaurants nearby, as if it was built next to the Forbidden City.??A shabby hut, or a modern girl walking with a stinking beggar.

    Only poor people who work nearby and migrant workers on construction sites visit these stores.  Most of the migrant workers who came here to eat knew each other, they were in groups of three or four, talking and laughing loudly, gulping down soup, and very few of them used spoons.  If they had money, they would definitely eat meat.

    There were still ten minutes left after dinner, Wang Liang said he was going to buy a lottery ticket, and asked Shufu if he wanted to go with him.  Shu Fu originally wanted to go to the bookstore to read books, but ten minutes was not enough to go back and forth, so he went with him.  On the way, Shufu chatted with Wang Liang: "Do you often buy lottery tickets?"

    Wang Liang smiled innocently and cutely, and said solemnly: "Not often, but quite often, I buy every day."

    "No way, buy it every day! How many copies do you buy at a time?"

    "Not necessarily, sometimes one, sometimes two or three, it depends on whether there is inspiration."

    Shufu was taken aback again. In his mind, the sacred word inspiration was only used by artists who engaged in otherworldly works of art.  Now it comes out of the mouth of a lottery buyer who is opportunistic and careless. Shu Fu felt that the holy treasure was being ruined and desecrated by ordinary people, so he asked in surprise: "Will buying a lottery ticket also give you inspiration?"

    "Why not? You'll know after buying it for a long time. Sometimes you just think which one you buy must win. Otherwise, why are so many people researching lottery tickets? Have you ever bought one?"

    "I only bought it once or twice, and I'm not as conscientious as you! I think this is too opportunistic. The chance of winning is very low, and there is no way to predict it."

    "It's still a little regular, otherwise someone bought dozens of tickets at once and won the special prize, what should I say?

    "Then do you regard buying lottery tickets as an investment?"

    "That's right, I regard buying lottery tickets as an investment, and I don't need much capital. If I really win the lottery one day, it won't be very cool! Wouldn't it be great to give myself a chance to turn around?"

    "Of course that's fine. Then you've been buying for so long, how many prizes have you won with the biggest one?"

    "It's almost guaranteed. Sometimes it's a few yuan, sometimes it's dozens of yuan, and sometimes it doesn't win for a long time."

    "Then you won't be very depressed when you keep buying and failing to win? When I buy lottery tickets, if I win one or two numbers, I can't stop buying them. If I don't win several times in a row, I can't buy them.  go down."

    "It's mainly your own mentality problem. If you calm down your mentality, you won't be addicted. Don't think about winning the lottery all day long, just buy it and play it and you'll be fine. The key is your own problem."

    Shufu nodded noncommittally.

    When the lottery shop arrived, Wang Liang threw down the book blessing as soon as he entered the shop, found a chair and sat in front of the trend chart, and looked at it like an explorer studying a treasure map.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Fifty-ninth Five Million Daydreams

    ?

    Going to work tomorrow and having time, Shufu smiled and asked Wang Liang if he was in high school.

    Wang Liang said calmly: "I hit it."

    Shufu immediately asked: "How much did you win?"

    Wang Liang was still as still as still water, and said flatly: "I won two cards, a total of seventy yuan."

    Shufu enviously said: "Wow, there is such a good thing, it's true!" He wished he could ask him to treat them, but they didn't know each other to that level.

    Wang Liang said regretfully: "Damn it, if I hadn't taken apart 13 and 18 yesterday and bought them together, I would have been able to change my phone today!"

    Shu Fu said with great anticipation: "It seems like this is really close to the grand prize!"

    Wang Liang proudly said: "Of course, that's why I insist on buying every issue. This is an opportunity! If you don't rely on this, damn, how can we get rich like us!?"

    Shufu suddenly remembered the vicious head of the class, and said with a smile: "If I win five million, the thing I want to do the most is to fire Niu Yong first!"

    Wang Liang also became interested, and laughed loudly: "Of course, it goes without saying. If you see that I don't come to work one day, you will basically win the special prize."

    Both of them laughed.

    We talked about the lottery, and after Wang Liang left, Shufu couldn¡¯t help thinking about the lottery. He thought that the lottery is really a good thing, and the poor people in the world should be grateful for it. It is the lottery that makes their miserable life go straight to heaven  shortcut.

    I don't know how many people are dreaming of getting rich overnight day and night, hungry and thirsty.  Such people must be no less than those who dream of being admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University all the time. The best proof is the people who concentrate on studying the trend charts every day in the lottery betting stations scattered all over the country.

    Five million, this is really a daydream that can make people's brains beat just by thinking about it.

    Shu Fu didn't have much interest in going to work anymore, so he imagined the scene where he would be so proud after winning five million, and he was fascinated.  The ecstatic news should be announced to Zhiguang and the others first, how should I say it?  By the way, it's time to say to them in a ghostly tone: "Can you tell me why¡ªwhy my luck is so good? Is it because I'm related to God? That's why I'm so lucky."

    At this time, some people will definitely scold themselves for having a pit in their head and being crazy, but there must also be people who can't wait to know what kind of medicine is sold in my gourd.

    At this time, I should calmly say: "The thing is like this. That day I suddenly realized that I wanted to buy a lottery ticket on a whim in order to contribute a little to the cause of China's lottery, so I bought it with the spirit of dedication."  One piece. Who knew that the Chinese lottery would reciprocate after receiving my kindness¡ªspending money like land and giving it a special prize. I was really flattered at the time. I thought I couldn¡¯t refuse someone¡¯s kindness. How rude of that  ,right."

    Speaking of this, those guys should have been stunned, amazed, and envious.  Someone with a smart head and agility like Zhiguang should have picked up something as a dagger with lightning speed, imitated the gangster vividly, and threatened with a fierce face: "The smart ones take out the money,  Otherwise, don't blame me for being cruel!"

    Then I should continue to say: "I thought about it, racked my brains, and finally understood why I was so lucky-I blamed myself for not being a Lei Feng wholeheartedly in my previous life, and not serving the people wholeheartedly, so that  It moved the heavens and led to today's high school award, everyone must learn the lesson and don't be a good person!"

    At this time, Zhiguang would yell and pretend to cry: "God, you are so fucking blind! Damn Yang Shufu is the most heinous villain in the world, and you let him win the grand prize? I, an unknown  You are a real good guy, but you turn a blind eye, it's really fucking unreasonable!"

    Thinking of this, Shu Fu's expression and mood were as if he had really won the five million prize.

    And imagine how to spend five hundred.

    He found that this is not an easy problem. For a poor man, with five million, there are infinite possibilities. He wants to do everything and have everything, but he doesn't know where to start.

    He slowly sorted out his ideas, thinking that he should buy a house in Fuzhou first, and then buy a house by the Minjiang River. Fuzhou is also considered a scenic spot by the Minjiang River.  Then buy a BMW, not too expensive, six or seven hundred thousand is enough.  I drove home and took the whole family to Fuzhou. I always lived in a culturally backward rural area. I was closed-minded and would not be able to keep up with the times. After working hard for most of my life, I should come out and enjoy it.

    Grandpa, grandma, father, and mother will surely burst into tears with joy.  Add another to my old house?Go up, do a good job of decorating, and add some home appliances, such as air conditioners, refrigerators, home theaters, computers, etc., and I still don¡¯t have any of them at home.

    It is also necessary to buy a motorcycle racing car, a Giant carbon fiber racing car, a professional digital camera, an astronomical telescope, and a full set of outdoor adventure equipment in order to become popular all over the world.  I also need to buy a pair of real football boots and a leather football. The dream of winning the football world has not yet been realized.

    The most important thing is to have a study room with a rich collection of books, which is quiet and elegant, with a window, and the scenery outside the window is beautiful, so that you can roam freely in the sea of ??books, look at ancient and modern times, and read all the beautiful articles in the world.  Plant some willow trees in front of the house and behind the house, and it is a country villa with mountains and rivers close by.  If you get tired of living in the city, you can come back and stay for a few days, and then go to the city when you want to go to the city.

    Relatives who are relatively poor also have to send tens of thousands each.  The potholed dirt road in his hometown should also be repaired. Lao Deng has long said that roads should be built before getting rich, but the roads in his hometown have not yet caught up with the modernization level.  Donate 300,000 to 400,000 yuan to the village, and then let the village or township finance allocate some money to repair cement roads.  The primary school in the village still doesn¡¯t have a library, and the middle school library in the village still uses card registration to borrow books. It¡¯s too outdated, and it opens and closes from time to time. When I was in junior high school, the library didn¡¯t open for two years. It¡¯s really disappointing, it¡¯s not open  Is it still a library?  It's been four or five years since I graduated, and I don't know what's going on now, so I donated 100,000 yuan each to make the library look better.  The younger brothers and sisters can no longer have no books to read.

    Finally, and most importantly, there must be a girl who will accompany me and spend this life together.  Shufu immediately thought of XiaolingHappy as if his dream had come true.  Ignoring the amazed gazes of the passing customers, he continued to laugh happily alone. Wang Liang yelled, and he woke up from his daydream.  Busy smiled at Wang Liang and followed him to the warehouse.

    As soon as he returned to reality, he felt a little scared, wondering if Niu Yong saw his insanity just now.  Then I suddenly thought that happiness can be obtained so easily, and if you win the lottery, you can reach the sky in one step and live a peaceful and sweet life?  Winning the grand prize is only about having money, talent will not be overflowing because of money, aspirations will not be elegant because of money, soul will not be noble because of money, the most important thing is that Xiaoling is a person who loves her life  Instead of a girl who loves money like her life, she won't love you just because you have money.  Although money has created favorable material conditions for us to better cultivate our morality, we have to go through arduous efforts to explore the extraordinary artistic cultivation and life realm.  And winning the grand prize is a slim dream after all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 They Are Not Afraid, What Am I Afraid of?

    ?

    There is also an old employee Lin Xing who works with Shufu on the day shift. He joined the company at the same time as Wang Liang. He is an honest person who does things in a down-to-earth manner and speaks in a down-to-earth manner. He is as taciturn as Chen Xing;  After going to work for a few more days, Shufu got to know them better, but they didn't talk more because of it.  The few people on the evening shift only spoke a few words briefly when the shift was handed over, and he still only had a good conversation with Wang Liang.

    Still moving and replenishing goods every day.  At the beginning, I was worried that I would not be able to adapt to the environment. Now that my job has stabilized, I feel bored and waste my youth. I only earn 30 yuan a day. This time is not worth it-time is life, and this is what I will never return  Returning life!

    ? One morning, Shu Fu and Wang Liang went to the warehouse to pick up the goods. They needed to replenish the goods and put them on the shelves. That was something they had to do every morning. They had to ensure that there were enough goods on the shelves at all times.

    The warehouse is on the first basement floor, and all the goods in stock in the supermarket are placed inside, layer by layer, row by row, like a maze.

    Shufu was busy looking for products to replenish. Wang Liang had already run to the inventory area of ??the snack food class at some point, and took out a pack of beef jerky from the cardboard box on the shelf, chewing it with relish, and whispering  He smacked his lips and licked his tongue and said, "It's so fucking cool! Do you want some? It's very good. I'm almost late today, so I ran over without breakfast." He ate as if nothing had happened.  Panicked and terrified, as if he was eating something he had brought.

    However, Shu Fu was already stunned. When he heard him asking himself, he just woke up like a dream. In order to show his noble character, he immediately shook his head and said no.

    His face was calm and he was not surprised. It seemed that he was used to stealing chickens and dogs, but in fact, the surprise in his heart was richer than the commodities in this warehouse, and there were countless.  I have always admired Wang Liang's courage and calmness. He dared to steal food in the warehouse in broad daylight. Compared with this daring thief, he was honest and upright.  Don't be bumped by the loss prevention officer, for fear that there will be people who will not be able to speak clearly, and the crime of not reporting what they know is not a small crime. Maybe they will be charged with being on the lookout and working in collusion, and it will be over.  Not to mention losing her job and not being able to get her salary, she was most afraid that if there was a storm all over the city and her reputation spread far and wide, she would be unable to hold her head up for the rest of her life, and Xiaoling would look down on herself even more.  Shu Fu thought it was funny, and only then did he realize that he was not even qualified to be a thief.

    Therefore, he watched all directions with his eyes and listened to all directions, and unconsciously watched the movement for Wang Liang. He was uneasy, afraid of hearing people's voices, and only hoped that this guy would finish eating quickly, destroy the body and wipe out traces, so that he could go up to replenish the goods.

    After observation, Shufu discovered that this warehouse is really a good place to steal food, and he didn¡¯t notice it usually¡ªit seems that only a few directional cameras were installed in the aisles, and the corners surrounded by the shelves could not be photographed at all, and the lights were broken.  I bought several lamps, the light was dim, and it was difficult to find things. Even if I took pictures, I couldn't see who it was.  My heart just calmed down a little.  I want to eat a chicken leg, ham sausage, drink a bottle of milk, etc. It only takes a few tens of seconds to a few minutes, and it is a quick solution. It is difficult to be found in such a good place designed by nature.  Many shelves and goods are piled up in a mess, and it is easy to destroy the corpses. Just throw the packaging bags under the shelves, or stuff them into the hollow iron pipes on the shelves, and no one will notice them.  The surrounding area is quiet, and no one usually comes, and everyone basically goes up after finishing their replenishment; when someone comes, footsteps and voices are easy to warn, unless the visitor does not speak, and walks silently.

    At the same time, Shufu realized that Wang Liang was willing to steal food in front of him, which showed that he had enough trust in him, and the friendship between each other was further improved because of this sneaky thing.

    But who knows that he has seen through his honesty and never dared to expose him?  Or he even saw through the hateful character of Chinese people who are wise and safe, knowing that as a friend, he would not expose him?  May I ask how many people will not shield their close relatives and friends for the sake of friendship or affection?

    After Wang Liang finished eating, he tore the packaging plastic paper into two pieces, put them in his pocket, and started looking for goods as if nothing had happened.  Shufu listened attentively, and the surroundings were still silent. He was sure that there was no one there, so he dared to ask Wang Liang, "Where are you taking that thing?"

    "Take it to the bottom, don't throw it here."

    Shufu is also right in thinking, rabbits don¡¯t eat grass by the side of their nests, so throwing them in their own territory is not a suicide attempt?  Then he asked uneasily, "Are there only those cameras in the aisle here?" He thought that if there were still cameras, Wang Liang would never dare to throw himself into the trap so boldly, he is not that stupid.

    "I don't know either. I heard people say that there is a small needle-hole camera. I don't know where it is? There should be no here."

    Shufu was surprised and admired, and said in a low voice: "Damn, I don't know if there is a camera or not."Dao, dare to act recklessly, if there is any, it won't be a mistake that will cause eternal hatred!  "

    Wang Liang said with a relaxed smile: "Probably not. If so, he would have been arrested a long time ago. It's not the first time. He has survived a catastrophe for so long. It must not be. There are a lot of people here who are involved, and they are not afraid of it."  , what am I afraid of?"

    "Isn't it, a lot of people? Why haven't I seen them?"

    "Stupid, as soon as they heard you walking, they immediately hid things. How can you see it? But sooner or later you will come across it."

    "Then have any unlucky people been caught before?"

    "Of course I did. One month before you came, two of them were caught and fired. Isn't there a notice posted in the employee channel?"

    "Oh, I didn't pay attention to it. I'll take a look at it during lunch."

    "Okay, go up to replenish the goods, one person pushes one cart."

    Shufu teased him and said, "Shouldn't you go up again without making persistent efforts?"

    Wang Liang smiled knowingly: "Let's talk about replenishment, there are plenty of opportunities."

    After that, every time Shufu entered the warehouse, he deliberately kept quiet. Three or five days later, when he went to the warehouse to pick up the goods, he met three people from other classes gathering together to eat.

    Although they don't know each other's names, they know each other and see each other every day.

    When the three of them saw Shufu, they turned a blind eye to Shufu, as if he was a colorless and odorless air, and still ate and drank on their own.  On the contrary, Shu Fu was extremely embarrassed, felt that he shouldn't come here, and ruined his good deeds, so he blurted out "I won't make a small report", and hurriedly pretended to turn a blind eye and walked away, not to let the inner  Horror showed on his face.  As if we accidentally ran into a couple making love to each other in the park, we didn't want to be a light bulb, so we hurried out of the way.

    Shufu was horrified that all of them were really so bold, and couldn't believe that the man in the snack food class was also so bold. He usually looks honest and honest, and whoever wants to steal food is no different from a bandit¡ª  ¡ª¡ªIt's really hard to judge by appearance.  Judging by their unhurried expressions, it seems that stealing food like mice is a decent thing, and it must be a long time to do this.  The reason why they are so bold must have the same belief as Wang Liang - "They are not afraid, what am I afraid of".

    It can be seen how terrifying the power of the masses is, it can eliminate the shame of the people's hearts for crimes, and make people commit crimes and steal like crazy.  It seems that anesthetics numb people's nerves, making people feel painless.

    When I didn't bump into them, I looked forward to bumping into them every day, so that I would have the opportunity to see the true face of society, increase my experience, and accumulate materials, which might be useful for writing novels in the future.  Now I regret bumping into them. If one day they unfortunately fall into the law, they will definitely think that they are the ones who have informed them, and maybe they will retaliate. Wouldn't that be very bad luck.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Don't do business at a loss

    ?

    The next day, Shu Fu happily told Wang Liang about it. Wang Liang smiled disapprovingly, and confidently predicted, "We will meet again in the future."

    His indifference didn't hurt Shufu, and when he took Xiaoling home from get off work, he told her about it in legendary language.

    Xiaoling slapped him and said, "I fainted, stealing food was told like a ghost story by you."

    Shufu smirked, and Xiaoling smiled again: "Then you have been watching from the side, are you drooling non-stop?"

    "No, how could that be? I forgot to tell you that I also eat as hard as they do. The wages are already low. If I don't earn some extra money, how can I support my family!"

    "Hmph, I don't believe it even if I beat him to death. A gentleman like Yang Shufu would do this kind of thing, unless the national team wins the Hercules Cup or the Chinese stop running red lights, otherwise he just wants to experience life and collect materials, so he intentionally commits a crime."  Forgivable mistake."

    Shu Fu smiled and said, "Oh, don't praise me like that, okay? Even if I'm dying of hunger, I'm too embarrassed to steal food. For your praise, I have to lose so much  You may have to spend your life with the delicious food, the gain outweighs the gain, Xiaoling, how can you bear to be so cruel!"

    "Oh, really? I didn't expect that I still have such a great charm!"

    "Xiaoling, how can a beautiful woman be so proud! I knew I wouldn't praise you a long time ago."

    "It was you who said I was a beautiful woman, but I didn't say that."

    Shu Fu smiled helplessly and happily, and after a while, he expressed his emotion that he had carefully crafted for a long time: "After going through this time, I know that people really can't judge by appearance! Maybe they are laughing and joking all day long, full of benevolence and righteousness.  A moral and charitable person is the leader of a heinous criminal group, while a person who usually looks vicious and not kind is secretly an unknown philanthropist."

    Xiaoling smiled and said, "It's a trivial matter to guard and steal like this. There will be no reports of murder and murder in the media now!"

    "Yeah, but watching the news is just hearsay. It's not as real as my own personal experience. It's shocking to see and hear it with your own eyes. If you haven't seen it with your own eyes, it's just hearsay. Our feeling is just scratching the surface;  We usually read newspapers and magazines about burglary, murder and murder, but feel that we are reading novels and stories without any real sense of fear. If we really have to experience it ourselves, we will always be on tenterhooks, feeling that the world is too unsafe  , could be threatened at any time."

    "Oh, you said so much, do you want to tell me that maybe the person riding a bicycle in front of me is a person trafficker, maybe he will sell me somewhere later, don't be fooled by his handsome appearance  Confused."

    Shufu was very happy when he heard the word Yingjun, and said, "How could I be willing to sell you? You are a priceless treasure. No matter what others give me in exchange, whether it is money, gold or silver treasures, I  They all lost their money, and as a well-known profiteer, I will not do business at a loss."

    Back at the dormitory at night, Shufu thought that Zeming and the others would be shocked, so he told Zeming and Zhenyuan mysteriously.

    Who knew that Zhenyuan said: "Damn it, if there is such a good thing, then you can eat and drink for free just by ignoring your conscience like you usually do."

    Zeming also teased him and said, "Hey, if you are close to vermilion, you will be red, and if you are close to ink, you will be black. I wish our brother Fu and your colleagues will join forces with you as soon as possible."

    Shu Fu simply smiled and said: "Don't worry, I won't let you down, I will definitely come from behind." The two were speechless.

    Zeming and Zhenyuan worked as real estate brokers for a few weeks, looking for houses outside all day long, exhausted but had no results, full of enthusiasm and pride, more than half of them were cold, and they were so disappointed that they wanted to throw away their hands and go home to raise  Be smart and sharp, and come back next year to show off your grand plans.  But it's too uneconomical to go now, maybe I won't get my salary, so I have to stay on vacation.

    Before leaving, Zeming said to Shufu: "Brother Fu, I have to go back first. In fact, I don't want to leave you alone, but my parents miss me, there is no way! I will go  Don't think about me in the future, it's not good if you delay work because of this!"

    Shu Fu sadly said: "Do you know? I'll wait for you to say this until the flowers are all withered. Why did you say it now? You don't know how much I hope you can disappear in front of me at the speed of light!"

    Liu and Guo went home, and Shufu slept alone on a big bed, so he didn't have to worry about rolling on the floor in the middle of the night, which was very comfortable.

    When Xu Xiaoling came home, he was not so relaxed and happy.  The Spring Festival is approaching day by day, and the business of the supermarket is booming day by day. Shufu wants to ask for leave to send Xiaoling off.Shu Fu had no choice but to refuse approval if he didn't have enough hands.

    Although I can understand the difficulties of the section chief and the company, I still can't help hating the company, Niu Yong, and myself for not being able to do it.

    When he went to work that day, he always reminded himself not to forget to call her when she got in the car. Even though the alarm was set, he kept looking at his watch for fear of missing the time.  When the time came, Shu Fu sneaked in and secretly borrowed Wang Liang's mobile phone under the pretext of going to the toilet.  Wang Liang said distressedly: "Who the hell are you calling? Don't make long-distance calls! You don't have a lot of calls, so don't chat for too long!"

    Shufu was a little unhappy, so he had to bear it. He couldn't go out to make calls at work. Others who had mobile phones only knew their faces and didn't know them well.  I thought that Wang Liang was not big enough like this, and his trembling pettiness was too far from his tall and mighty figure.  It's not for Xiaoling's sake, I really don't want to compromise.

    I had no choice but to make a long story short, and told Xiaoling to tell him when I got home as before, lest he be "worried".  Zeming Zhenyuan has gone back, there is no mobile phone to call, Shufu asked her to leave a message for him on QQ.  I thought it would be inconvenient not to have a mobile phone, and I couldn¡¯t convey my feelings in real time, so I will definitely buy one when I get paid next year.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62: The Hungry Pauper

    ?

    Shufu's money is almost running out.

    When he left school to look for a job, his family sent him 300 yuan. When he was at school, 300 yuan was his monthly food expenses. But within 20 days after leaving school, he had only a dozen yuan left.  It will be a few more days.

    He is confident that he has not spent money indiscriminately, but why is the money spent like a flood?  After careful calculation, it was indeed used by myself, not thrown away, or stolen by a thief, so I knew that the money was not spent.

    The key is that there are more utility bills and food expenses. The fast food outside is no better than around the school. Rice is 50 cents a piece, and you can eat until you are full. If you want to be a rice bucket, you can do whatever you want.  Full, appetizing.

    Didn't Lin Zhiguang complain that fast food restaurants have too little food every time we meet, and shout: "Damn it, a bowl of rice is only a little bit, and it's not enough to stuff my teeth, what a fucking sting!"?  Now I have to find a way to borrow money quickly, but who can I borrow from?  Meiyun and Guocheng are the only ones who have jobs and are able to borrow money for friendship. They have borrowed from Guocheng several times, and he has no money after all; Meiyun should have money, but he just borrowed five hundred from her.  Sorry to speak again.

    ?Students who have just had a job and those who have not, are just like myself, worrying about having nowhere to borrow money.

    After thinking about it, I can only ask for it at home.  But when I was out of school, I had just gritted my teeth and swore that I would be self-reliant and never ask my family for money again. After talking boldly for a few days, how could I go back on my words so quickly?  I had no choice but to borrow another hundred from Meiyun.

    Full of expectations, she called to borrow money, but Meiyun's mobile phone was turned off, and it was still turned off after calling three or four times at different times.  The money on his body is only enough for one day, and Shufu is helpless.

    Wake up tomorrow morning, because Xiaoling has gone home, so I don¡¯t have to send her to work, but I can¡¯t see her beautiful smiling face either.  Without her beauty to offset the pain of getting up early in the cold winter, Shufu was sleepy and exhausted, lying on the bed and reluctant to get up, unlike the previous days, as if he had won a five million special prize and was going to receive it. Excitement.

    ?I don¡¯t want to wake up, but I dare not fall asleep. I am afraid that if I oversleep and am late, my salary will be deducted and I will be criticized by Niu Yong. I open my eyes and look at my watch. It is only enough time for him to go to work by bike.

    In order to save money, he went to work without breakfast, and saved the few dollars he had for emergency calls and hope that he would not run out of food and ammunition.  I hope there is no heavy work to consume energy at work today.  I hope that Meiyun's phone will not be turned off again, and I am worried that she has already returned home for the New Year.

    I was hungry when I rode my bicycle to the company, and I thought to myself: I didn¡¯t have a good dinner yesterday, and I¡¯m already so hungry after I didn¡¯t go to work today. For the rest of the time, I should be able to deeply experience the feeling of living without food;  It's empty, but I can only stare at so many delicious food, I don't know if I can bear it, maybe the sky will send a big responsibility to the people, so bear it, Yang Shufu.

    As soon as Wang Liang saw him, he asked him and Chen Xing to go to the warehouse and cold storage to move the goods, saying that there would be a lot of customers today, and the shelves should be filled with goods.

    Shu Fu complained incessantly, blaming the supermarket for such a good business.  It's great that there are so few people, so you don't have to move so many things.  It's nothing to replenish the stock, but I'm afraid that there will be a lot of new products just in time, and it will be terrible-it can be done today, but after I get home from get off work, I will come as much as I like.  Thinking of the air-conditioning in the cold storage and the heavy boxes of glutinous rice balls and dumplings, Shu Fu felt hungry and immediately became dejected.

    But if you are hungry, if you really move things, you will temporarily retreat when you are hungry, and don't embarrass him for the time being.  After moving the goods to the cold storage and mending them, Shufu felt full of energy. He knew that this was the result of exercising, and he should replenish food at this time, otherwise he would be very hungry later.

    The three went to the warehouse to move the goods again.

    Although he didn't eat breakfast, Yang Shufu didn't get lazy because of it, he was still as diligent as ever.

    The three moved all the goods that should be replenished into the shopping cart. Wang Liang looked around and saw that there was no sound around him, so he took out a pack of dried squid from a box containing expired braised tofu, and went to the storage area of ??the nearby beverage department.  , I took a box of pure milk from an opened box, dried squid with milk, and started to eat free breakfast.

    What surprised Shufu was that the gentle and silent Chen Xing also skillfully took out a pack of egg rolls, a pack of beef jerky, and a box of fresh orange juice from a box, chewing and enjoying them loudly.

    He saw Shufu's fleeting expression of surprise at a glance, and felt embarrassed again, chewing uncomfortably, and quickly mustered up the courage to say: "Shufu, you can come too."

    Wang Liang also handed over the dried squid in his hand for him to share.

    Seeing other people's tasteful appearance, Shufu is almost salivating, and the hunger will make a comeback without losing the opportunity, making the situation worse.

    ? I really want to bring it over desperately, let¡¯s get full before talking, but at this moment, there are a lot of deep meanings.Meaningful words: duplicity on the outside, gold and jade on the outside, rotten inside, hypocrite, even human face and animal heart, etc., all jumped out of their hearts to stop him from indulging himself, advise him not to eat, and don't be petty and become hatred all day long  , if the matter is exposed and people point their noses and scold "you can't look like you", then it's over, and I will feel disgusted, just like how I feel about Chen Xing now, it's useless for me to value his loyalty, who knows¡ª¡ª  I really want to slap him.

    Thinking of this, Shufu held back his hunger, and wanted to say righteously: "I don't want to betray myself for a pack of dried squid." Then I thought about it, and it might hurt my friendship, but I'm not a heart-to-heart person anyway, so don't take it so seriously  Besides, maybe they will laugh at themselves for being stupid and stupid, not knowing how to be flexible, and think that they are a cowardly fool, and it is useless to say it.  So I just said: "I'm full for breakfast, I don't want it." As I said that, I felt a burning righteousness rising from my pubic region, and I forgot about being hungry.

    Commercial songs are still playing in full swing in the supermarket, like a continuous flow of people shopping.

    At this time, hunger attacked aggressively, and the soldiers approached the city. Shufu was too tired to resist, like a knight who had been poisoned.

    After replenishing the goods, he stood by the pillar, motionless, trying to minimize physical exertion, thinking about the full Han banquet and the tall and spacious bed in his heart, salivating and drowsy, wishing that time is like a car, which can speed up when you step on the accelerator.  But the more you fantasize like this, the hungrier you will be, and the time will only become more like the speed of the Internet when you can't even open the webpage. Every second is so slow that it makes you angry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 Boring Woman

    ?

    Huang Lihua, a salesman stationed in a supermarket of a certain brand of wine in the tobacco and wine class next to him, saw him standing alone in a daze, so she came over to strike up a conversation.  Because of the booming business during the Spring Festival, she was temporarily transferred by the company to promote products.  She graduated from university, with a beautiful face and a plump figure, but her eyes are not beautiful enough, lack luster, and her smile is also slightly dim.

    Shu Fu has a good impression of her, but because he likes light and slender girls, he thinks she is fat.  She can speak well, talk and laugh, it is great to have such a colleague, especially in this kind of boring and rigid work, there must be someone to talk and laugh to relieve the boredom.

    After getting to know each other a little bit, Huang Lihua once joked with Shufu, saying that he had no money, and asked Shufu if he could invite her to lunch.  Shu Fu has a solid eye and also cares about face, so he agreed without saying a word.

    After that, Huang Lihua had a better impression of him.

    Seeing that she seemed to have a good impression of him in her words and eyebrows, Shufu was secretly proud of herself, and did not expect to be favored by college students.  It's a pity that after a chat later, the pride and goodwill towards her disappeared.

    That day she said that the wages she earned had never been enough to spend. Recently, several classmates got married, so she had to ask her family for a wallet and red envelopes. A few days ago, she ran out of money and asked her mother for another three hundred yuan.

    When Shu Fu heard this, he couldn't help being stunned, but he didn't dare to show his shock on the face, thinking that it seemed that she really had no money last time, and she wasn't joking.  Finally, the current statement about college students is confirmed: college students today are no longer favored by heaven, and they are no longer like hot stocks with unlimited appreciation potential. The current college degree is only equivalent to the junior high school diploma back then.  There are many college students who can't find a job and can't support themselves.

    ? Although he himself has not made it to the top and still needs his parents' money right now, Shu Fu has begun to look down on Huang Lihua, as if in front of a worthless college student, the worthlessness of a technical secondary school student has become insignificant.  Anyway, Huang Lihua's lack of prospects really relieved Shufu of a lot of guilt.

    After a while, she proudly said that every time she was paid, she would go to McDonald's, KFC or drink a cup of coffee in a coffee shop to vent her suppressed appetite and reward her hard work for a month.  of myself.

    Shufu was in a daze when he heard that, but he didn't expect that the reason she didn't have enough money was because of her extravagant life.  Now that the competition is fierce, it may be understandable for her not to be able to support herself, but if she can't make money but has to live a luxurious life, it's her fault, it's her unfilial piety.  Listening to her tone, not only is she not ashamed, but she seems to be proud. This person is simply vulgar and hopeless.

    Since then, her status in Shufu's heart has plummeted, and she is no longer a good colleague who can be entertained.

    She was very bored, and whenever she was free, she would chat with someone. Seeing Shufu alone in a daze, she walked over and asked with a smile, "Why is your face so ugly? Did you do something bad last night?"

    Shu Fu hurriedly laughed and said: "Yeah, he was caught straight, and he was on the headlines!"

    "Why are you so stupid? I let them seize it. They don't know how to grasp such a good opportunity to be on the front page."

    "Yeah, a person shouldn't be as kind as I am, always thinking about giving opportunities to young people."

    "Che! Be careful not to blow the cowhide."

    "Where, the only shortcoming of me is that I am too honest and want to brag, but I can't learn it no matter how hard I try. Besides, do you still have the strength to brag?"

    "Yeah, it looks like you haven't eaten. You can't really have eaten?"

    Shufu didn't want to tell her that he didn't eat because he didn't have money, lest she show her love and treat him to dinner, and owe her a favor at that time, and if he wanted to alienate her and break this friendship that didn't want it to last forever, it wouldn't be so  It's easy-I really regret telling her the qq number.  Then he continued to talk: "Eat? It's useless to eat elixir! It's all my fault that I did a bad thing last night, which alarmed the police in Fuzhou and chased me all night. Although I have fast legs, I can run fast after all.  It's been too long, so I'm so tired, it's useless to give me an elixir now."

    Huang Lihua laughed loudly, Shufu smiled with her on his face, but secretly smiled bitterly in his heart, he was so hungry that he had to brag and talk nonsense here, it was really depressing.

    Huang Lihua wanted to continue the chat, but before she could speak, a customer yelled over there, asking where the wine salesman was, and she had no choice but to go there without getting enough.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 The Thief

    ?

    The commercial song suddenly paused, and a sweet and soft voice came from the radio, and Shufu's heart tightened suddenly, thinking that the goods had arrived, but I hope it wasn't for my class.

    When the broadcast ended and the music continued, Shufu sighed weakly, wanting to wonder why such a beautiful and moving voice would bring painful news!

    The goods have already been determined to belong to his class, so Shufu can only secretly hope that the goods will not be too much, and if unfortunately there are many, then hope that they will not be too heavy.

    When he came to the receiving port and saw the boxes of hot pot ingredients piled up layer by layer, his legs were weak, he smiled wryly in his heart, and said to himself: "Unexpectedly, things will make things worse in Fuzhou, which has no snow for many years.  "

    Wang Liang and Chen Xing had already arrived first, and Wang Liang was still standing half-dead while reading the book, so he asked him to quickly move the hot pot ingredients to the first basement floor, stack them on pallets first, and then use a forklift to pull them to the refrigerator.

    Each box of hot pot ingredients weighed forty catties, and there were eighty packs in total, all of which had to be done by the three of them.

    Shufu carried it hungry and hungry, moving every box was extremely difficult, worried that he would be exhausted, and comforted himself that he couldn't bear this little hardship, and he could do great things.

    But I was so hungry that I couldn't help regretting that I didn't accept Wang Liang's invitation just now.  If I had eaten and drank enough just now, I wouldn't suffer this crime now.  I am too timid. Chen Xing and Wang Liang have stolen food countless times, and they are still at large and safe.  A person should be informal and not take trivial sins to heart.  It shouldn't be too much to steal something because you don't have money, right?  The business in the supermarket is so good, if you collapse from exhaustion today and can't find someone to replace you temporarily, won't the others die from exhaustion?  Besides, if you are exhausted, how much will you lose in medical expenses?  Anyway, I only eat once, and only eat a little bit, and I will be able to control myself with my concentration, and it will definitely not be too much.  Do you know how many good things are damaged and scrapped in supermarkets every day?  Just treat it as an overdrawn salary from the company to buy it, and when you borrow money, you can immediately buy the same thing and return it secretly; it is much nobler than Wang Liang and others, and it is also better than many people who use the company phone to make private calls.  The staff who chat on the phone are much more noble.

    ?Thinking of this, Shu Fu felt relieved, subconsciously still admired his brilliance, and imagined the beautiful scene of eating and drinking, looking forward to plum blossoms to quench his thirst, and the severity of hunger immediately eased.

    Before doing bad things, you have to use so many reasons to convince your heart. In this way, people's hearts should be kind.

    Wang Liang wiped off his sweat and said, "Fucking hungry again, I'm going to make persistent efforts later!"

    After hearing this, Chen Xing smirked tacitly, which showed that Wang Liang had spoken his mind for him.

    Shu Fu also laughed, Wang Liang and Chen Xing's unscrupulous and greedy, undoubtedly relieved his worry and guilt.  He began to imagine how to get his wish without fail.  He didn't want Wang Liang and Chen Xing to know that he was "in the same boat" with them, and he couldn't hold back after rejecting it for less than two hours, and they would laugh at him as a hypocrite.  Anyway, if you only steal it once, if you don't let people find out, you can pretend that you haven't stolen it, and you can still be aboveboard.

    How can we cheat the sky and cross the sea?  The stock has already been replenished, and there is no reason to go to the warehouse again. It will easily arouse suspicion if it disappears for more than ten or twenty minutes without any reason.  At that time, everyone concentrated on eating, and neither the loss prevention staff nor the salesperson would go to the warehouse. It was a godsend.

    Finally moved the hot pot ingredients.  At nearly twelve o'clock, Wang Liang said, "Which of you two will eat first?"

    Shufu didn't want to bear it any longer, suppressed the excitement in his voice, and said, "I'll go first, I have to make a phone call." As he spoke, his heart started beating wildly, and he felt guilty before he was a thief.  He came to the warehouse as casually as possible, happy, excited, and nervous, like first-time criminals.  The lights in the warehouse were still dim, and it was so quiet that only the beating of my heart could be heard.  Pretending to be looking for goods, he looked around and found no camera, so he plucked up his courage and went to the snack food class to get a box of pure milk, a pack of beef jerky and a pack of sandwich biscuits, and then hid in a  In the corner of the pile surrounded by boxes of drinks.  The warehouse is inherently dark, and the corners surrounded on three sides are even darker. You can¡¯t find it unless you look closely, and when you hear the sound, you can immediately hide the evidence in the drink box next to it, or stuff it into the gap between the goods.  However, Shufu was holding the beef jerky and biscuits, as if he was holding gunpowder, and carefully tore open the packaging bag, fearing that the loud noise would be discovered and he would dig his own grave.  He hastily and hurriedly sucked and chewed, acting like a victim of a famine in a famine. Fortunately, he found a small sweet potato, afraid that people would find it and eat it, so he hurriedly swallowed it like a ginseng fruit.  Can't taste the taste of food at all.  After swallowing the jujube for a long time, he calmed down.Come on, encourage yourself to steal everything, why rush, just slow down, there are still twenty minutes.  It seems that if I want to achieve the deep cultivation level of Wang Liang, Chen Xing and those colleagues I bumped into that day, and be a thief without feeling guilty, I have to practice a lot.  I went to get another pack of beef jerky and a box of pure milk, and this time I went out, boldly savoring them leisurely.

    Wipe your mouth after eating, and hide the empty bag and box above the air-conditioning duct of the central air conditioner on the ceiling.  The surrounding area was still silent, and Shu Fu smiled contentedly for committing such a crime for the first time.  But before he finished laughing smoothly, suddenly there was a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and someone shouted loudly: "What are you doing, tell me the truth?"

    Shufu was so frightened that his soul went out of his body, as if he was caught by her husband when he was having an affair with another wife. His soul returned to its original place when Wang Liang jumped out from behind the box and looked at him with a smile.  Will you not even notice when someone walks in front of you?  If the person who came was a loss prevention officer, today's life would be over!  Wang Liang didn't speak, but smiled at Shufu Thief tacitly¡ªmeaning naturally that we are mutual, you boy, don't pretend to be a gentleman in the future.  Shu Fu secretly rejoiced. He knew that Wang Liang would never say anything, but he was still ashamed and asked, "Why do you make no sound when you walk?"

    Wang Liang smiled arrogantly and cunningly: "If there is a voice, can I still see your true face in Mount Lu?"

    Shu Fu had regained his composure, and sighed regretfully: "Oh, that's what happens when people are unlucky. It's the only time in my life that I do bad things, and I'll be bumped into by others. From then on, people think I'm full of evil. But good deeds are unnoticed.  arrive."

    Wang Liang couldn't help laughing loudly: "Are you a good person? If you are a fucking good person, there will be no bad people in the world!"

    Shu Fu didn't argue anymore, and asked with a smile: "Did you come down to eat the imperial food again?"

    Wang Liang did not hide anything, and said enthusiastically: "The company is my home, and development depends on everyone. Is it wrong for me to eat at home?"

    Shu Fu exclaimed: "You don't eat 'at home' every day, do you?"

    "Where, I have a conscience. I'm not as cruel as you. If I didn't have no money, I wouldn't eat 'at home'."

    "No way, when you have no money, you usually just buy lottery tickets. Isn't the salary of 950 yuan a month not enough?"

    Wang Liang said calmly: "I ate the chicken."

    Shu Fu was surprised and said: "Eating chicken? Red light district?"

    "Yes, you are not stupid."

    ? Shufu didn't care about the loss of a sentence, and continued to ask Wang Liang if he really went to the red light district.  He didn't believe that Wang Liang, who had a good looks¡ªnot one good, at least half good¡ªwould do such a nasty thing.

    Seeing that he was making such a fuss, Wang Liang talked about the details of his romance in the red light district with great interest.  The more he talked, the more energetic he became, but the more he listened to Shufu, the more disgusting he became, and the more he listened, the more unpleasant he felt, because his narration was in a realistic way, as if a scientist were doing experiments and writing experimental records, down to every tiny step and detail.  Variety.  According to Wang Liang, he would go to the red light district once a month to be a prostitute.  The naive Shufu didn't believe it anyway, because Wang Liang didn't look like that kind of person, but he spoke clearly and meticulously, and his rich imagination couldn't match it. He had to experience it himself, and he couldn't believe it.

    In order to make him shut up, Shufu hurriedly asked: "Why don't you find a girlfriend? Doesn't that make you feel sick?"

    Wang Liang had already taken a box of orange juice and a pack of marinated chicken legs, chewing and saying, "You don't understand. What's so disgusting about things that are too late for you? Aren't they all women? You've been there once.  I don¡¯t feel sick anymore, and I want to go more and more. You still want to find a girlfriend if you don¡¯t have money? Having a meal together is enough for me to go to the red-light district twice, how uneconomical!¡±

    "Fuck, is love so worthless?"

    "You're out of date now, it's the era of popular sex! Love is not worthless, but too expensive. You still want to have love without money? Which woman is willing to drink northwest wind with you?"

    Shufu disagreed with him, and didn't want to argue with him. He thought that there is no love in the world, and whether there is love depends only on whether you dare to pursue it.  He thought of himself and Xiaoling, if he said that there is no love without money, then with Xiaoling's beauty and wisdom, he should not even look at him, but the fact is just the opposite.  Perhaps true love will always belong to a few happy and lucky people, and only those who are sincere and sincere can find it.

    After eating and drinking, Wang Liang went out to buy lottery tickets.

    Shufu returned to his post alone. After his stomach was full, the hunger just now disappeared without a trace, as if he had never been hungry before. He began to regret that he couldn't hold back just now, hated his weak will, and especially felt sorry for Xiaoling.  Then there is a thought of lamenting incompetence and determined to work hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)el.com

 Chapter 65 Black Heart Supermarket

    ?

    After a while, Wang Liang and Chen Xing came back.

    Suddenly, Niu Yong appeared out of nowhere again, with a once-in-a-lifetime smile on his face for the first time.  Shu Fu was taken aback, and timidly thought, something is wrong, maybe he found out about stealing food, now let's settle the score with himself.

    Niu Yong looked at the freezer and saw that the square plastic box containing the dumplings was empty, so he knocked on the empty plastic box and asked Wang Liang, "Why is the row of noodles empty? Are the Haihuang dumplings out of stock?"

    Wang Liang said: "Neptune's is sold out, and there are still more than 20 boxes of Family Fun. I placed the order for Neptune three days ago, and it should arrive tomorrow."

    Niu Yong took a step forward, put his hands on Wang Liang's shoulders, looked around, and said in a low voice: "Well, let's take the family music and sell it as a sea emperor. Anyway, the appearance and filling are similar, and anyone can see it."  If you don¡¯t come out, sell as much as you can, and exchange it when the goods arrive tomorrow.¡±

    What he said seemed to be transmitted directly to Wang Liang's ears through an invisible channel. Shu Fu and Chen Xing, who were standing next to Wang Liang, only heard the general idea, but the gods who came and went nearby were completely unaware that someone was secretly plotting beside him.  Slaughter them, and the butcher is the manager of the supermarket who yells "customer is God" and "operating with integrity" every day, with a handsome face and a smile.  He dared to extend his black hand to the supreme God, and he was the most daring butcher in the universe.

    Wang Liang agreed calmly. It seems that he has been used to doing similar things for a long time.

    Shufu didn't have a good impression of Niu Yong at first, but now he naturally despises him and looks down on him even more. His college education further adds to Shufu's disdain for him.

    Even so, but the words of the boss are orders, and Shufu just wants to finish the remaining days of work in a calm manner, take the salary and leave. He doesn't want to cause more disputes, so he has to obey.  I personally poured bags of Quanjiale dumplings with a price difference of seven or eight cents into the plastic box that originally contained Haihuang dumplings, and sold them at a high price.

    Originally, Haihuang Dumplings were on sale during the Spring Festival. There were a lot of buyers and the supply exceeded the demand, so the stock was out of stock. Now that the "stock" has been replenished, customers are busy buying again.

    Shufu unconscionably weighed those customers who thought they were getting the best of them. While helping the evildoers, he began to hate himself, hated himself for not having the courage to expose Niu Yong, and hated himself for colluding with Niu Yong for a few hundred dollars.

    In fact, he had noticed his timidity and cowardice early on, and often reminded himself to overcome his shortcomings and forge a righteous man's mind and tolerance, but every time he ended in failure.

    Hate turns to hate, but people cannot live in the shadows every day, so he often comforts himself: Who can be born perfect?  Most people have their own advantages and disadvantages.  The country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. If the shortcomings are so easy to correct and the moral cultivation is so easy to improve, then in the world, everyone is a sage and a gentleman, and there is no need for laws or even education. Schools, big and small, can be converted into houses.  Hotel yet?  He is not quibbling, and he also knows that you can't let it go just because the shortcomings are hard to change, or you will only suffer from it, and even the world will be in chaos.

    So he thought of a self-conscious and feasible method: concentrate on doing what he likes to do and is most likely to do it well, and do it to the best, that is, to persevere in cultivating his natural advantages, and over time, he will be able to achieve success  extraordinary.  Now that things are not what they used to be, the shortcomings may be easier to overcome.  Only by finding a new way in this way and making up for one's own shortcomings with one's own advantages can it be possible to finally overcome the shortcomings.

    In his opinion, it is much easier to cultivate strengths and talents than to overcome shortcomings, and overcoming shortcomings may not make him outstanding.

    In any case, at least Shufu felt that this method was very suitable for him.

    Now¡ª¡ªbefore you achieve something extraordinary, you can only do this, as long as you don't lose your conscience.  Damn it, it won't be sold after the few bags on the table are sold out, as long as Niu Yong doesn't know about it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 Borrowing money

    ?

    Shufu called Meiyun after work, but the phone was still turned off, and he secretly complained, wondering if it was borrowed by a thief and not returned to her?  Aren't mobile phones now popular with thieves just like bicycles?  I hope she is not so unlucky.

    I had no choice but to bite the bullet and have the cheek to borrow from Guocheng again.

    Who would have thought that he would turn off the phone too, Shufu thought he would be dead this time, it was such a coincidence¡ªI hope it was just a coincidence, so I had to call again at night.

    Cycling home slowly, in order to get rid of poverty as soon as possible, I made a phone call within ten minutes of riding along the way, and turned off the phone four or five times before giving up.

    When I got home, I didn't dare to eat. I endured it until after six o'clock. I was really hungry, so I went downstairs to call Guocheng again.

    I thought that if I can't get through tonight, I will have to sneak around tomorrow, what a ****.  But coincidentally, if you don't work in a supermarket, you don't even have to steal chickens and dogs, and you have to beg if you can't borrow money.

    Alas, I never thought that I would be so depraved that I would be raped if I did something harmful to the nature and law and discipline. Isn't it a bit¡ªa bit worse than a pig or a dog?  It can be seen how strong the survival instinct is, and how fragile and vulnerable the human will is.  I have read countless books, and I understand the truth enough to write a family motto, but a little temptation and a little predicament can easily make people take risks. It is easier to know than to do!

    Thankfully, it finally worked out. Shufu came straight to the point, and asked Guocheng to borrow money. Guocheng said that he had the money, but he was still at work, and it was too late after work. He had to get it tomorrow, so he asked Shufu if he was in a hurry.  .

    Shu Fu was embarrassed to say that he was in a desperate situation, so he agreed to meet at noon tomorrow.

    Putting down the phone, I was as happy as a starving ghost to find a wallet full of hundred-dollar bills.

    ?After borrowing money, Shufu bought what he had prepared and secretly returned it to the supermarket, so as not to disturb his conscience.

    On New Year's Eve, Yang Shufu started thinking about leaving get off work as soon as he went to work in the morning. He wished he could go on strike and go home, but he was unwilling to get the salary he got.

    After finally getting off work, I rushed to the station just like all the part-time workers.

    All those who go out to work, a year of hard work, just to return home with a full load on this day; Shufu, like everyone else, brought a big bulging bag, the difference is that other people¡¯s bags are like Santa¡¯s treasure bag, which is full  There are a lot of New Year¡¯s goods, food, clothing, play, use, everything that one expects to find, and maybe a lot of treasures that the owner dreams of. All in all, the things in the bag will make the whole family happy and smile.  Shufu's big bag is just a luggage, which contains the necessary clothes and a few books. It is not as magical and wonderful as other people's bags.

    When I arrived at the station, I just caught up with the last train. If it was later, I would have to stay in Fuzhou to drink the northwest wind.  Then he silently scolded Niu Yong in his heart¡ªeven those who celebrate the Chinese New Year don't let people get off work early.

    After getting into the car and sitting in the seat, Shufu began to feel ashamed and sad. It took a month for the salary to be sent to the card. Seeing other people returning home happily with big bags and small bags, he only carried a bag of clothes back home. Thinking of this  , the excitement and desire to drive home just now were all swept away.  I don¡¯t know how many times I have dreamed of the dream of returning home, but now I come back empty-handed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67: Not a Taste of New Year¡¯s Eve Dinner

    ?

    Shufu's family waited eagerly for him to come home for the New Year's Eve dinner, and when they saw him come back, they all asked him why it was so late.

    His sister waited a little impatiently for her brother, but she added the weight of unhappiness in her tone, and complained mischievously: "Brother, why did you come back so late? I was so hungry after waiting! You  Look, people are starting to set off fireworks! Shouldn't you offer something to compensate me!"

    Shu Fu was ashamed and embarrassed, his sister was so lively and cute, even if she didn't tell her, he should love her, but he really didn't have any money, so he whispered comfortingly, "My salary won't come until around the twentieth of the first month."  I don¡¯t have money to buy things, I owe gifts first, and then make up after the salary is paid, okay?¡± He said, hoping that the neighbors would set off more fireworks, so that the sound of firecrackers could cover up his conversation.  After finishing speaking, he hurried into the house.

    "Your company is too unhappy. The wages of 20 days have to be entrusted for so long. Is it going to close down and can't pay wages? It's the Chinese New Year and no one will be sent home with wages. I really want to bless it  It's time to close the door!"

    Shufu smiled unnaturally: "It's not the time to close down yet, it won't be too late when I get my salary, just bless it for a month before closing down."

    "Brother, you are too bad. I'm just talking, but you really want it to close down." The whole family laughed.

    Mother Yang put Shufu's bag in the bedroom, and said: "For Chinese New Year, don't talk about 'closed' or 'closed', it's unlucky. Come and eat. Xiaoyu, didn't you say you were hungry a long time ago?  Not so fast."

    Xiaoyu stuck out her tongue to her mother, and smiled mischievously: "Of course I'm hungry, it's my brother who hurt me." After speaking, she ran to the kitchen and dining room in a gust of wind.

    At the dinner table, Father Yang asked Shufu what his plans were for next year.  Shu Fu didn¡¯t want to talk about it in detail¡ªin fact, even if he wanted to talk about it, he had nothing to talk about, so he said: ¡°I¡¯ll find a better job after the new year. I go to the supermarket because there are no jobs to find at the end of the year.  Nothing to do."

    Father Yang drank the rice wine brewed by himself, and told him: "It is necessary to find a good one. You must not give up the computer. Without a skill, there is no way to gain a foothold in the society. It is because I have no skills, so I can only farm. I will spend my whole life.  The money you earn is not enough, you must work hard, don¡¯t be like me. You are also 20 years old, and the years go by quickly. If you don¡¯t work hard and make some achievements in the past two years, you will pass the time.  It has been very difficult for a few years. Marriage and so on have come. The current society is very realistic. If you don¡¯t have money, you can¡¯t even marry a wife. Besides, our family doesn¡¯t even have a house. When you were studying, you liked to read novels. Now I advise you  You'd better stop reading it, and be honest, read more professional books, literature is not something ordinary people can eat."

    Although Shufu didn't want to give up the computer, but after hearing what his father said later, Shufu didn't take it seriously. Everything is done by people. Where there is a will, there is a way. Dad has no confidence in himself.  Those who work hard may have already dropped out of school to learn other arts, or even read and write novels-it doesn't cost much to buy some books and study at home.  Moreover, if you don¡¯t read books or enjoy art, you are too sorry for those hard-working writers.

    Originally, I wanted to gain a little motivation and courage from my family, but now it seems impossible.

    However, my parents are real peasants who have struggled against poverty all their lives. They are exhausted from getting up early and working late every day. They are exhausted and have no time to watch TV. How dare they dream of extravagant things? They only want their children to have a stable job.  When they are satisfied, they are also doing it for their own good, and they have to be considerate of them.

    But having bread may not lead to happiness. If you can't realize your ideals, even if you have rich clothes and fine food, it will be boring.

    Don't rush to tell them your dreams now, just work hard slowly, as long as you succeed, Dad will definitely change his mind and look at him with admiration.  The key now is to find a good job and earn some money so that they can live a good life.  He nodded to his father.

    There are only five or six dishes on the table, and most of them are home-cooked dishes of ordinary families. The most expensive one is the stewed duck. In addition, only the hot pot ingredients are worth mentioning. These two things are almost always available in the Yang family during the Chinese New Year.  The guests are only visible, and they are usually reluctant to be extravagant.

    Mother Yang felt distressed that her son had lost weight again, so she kept feeding Shufu with duck meat, and persuaded him to drink more duck soup, saying that the ducks she raised at home grew up eating rice, which was more nourishing than the ones she bought.  eat fodder.

    Shufu went to the city to study for a few years, and the dishes he ate at his classmates' birthday parties were much more plentiful than those at his family's New Year's Eve.  Now seeing my mother's joyful expression because of eating duck meat during the Chinese New Year, my heart feels sore and uncomfortable. I feel that my eyes are slightly moist, and I hold back my tears and scold myself in my heart.You don't have any skills.

    ? This New Year's Eve dinner, Shufu, was heart-wrenching, and it was not a taste.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Beautiful future daughter-in-law

    ?

    After the New Year's Eve dinner, my younger sister and father went to watch the Spring Festival Gala first. Yang's mother had to wash the dishes before going, so Shufu helped her mother to heat the fire and water.

    Mother Yang knew that her son hadn't bought any new clothes for the New Year, so she told him to go to the town to buy one tomorrow.

    Shufu felt ashamed that he had to pay for clothes at home when he was an old man, and he really couldn't spend the money, so he refused to go no matter what.

    Mother Yang said: "Then I'll buy one for you tomorrow, and I don't know if you like it or not!"

    Shufu was even more unwilling.  I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the second thing to wear new clothes. The big deal is to lose face. If you can¡¯t make money but spend your parents¡¯ hard-earned money on clothes for the sake of face, that is a heinous crime.

    Mother Yang said with a smile: "Then everyone else will have new clothes tomorrow, but you won't. Isn't it not beautiful enough?"

    Shu Fu also smiled and said: "Who says he is not beautiful enough? Your son is so handsome, he is equally handsome whether he wears new clothes or not. Even if he is wearing clothes from last year or even the year before, he is still very chic! Besides, the clothes on me are not very handsome.  Old. Whether a person is handsome is not judged by the clothes, but by the expression, and a person with a high spirit like me looks handsome no matter what he wears!"

    Mother Yang smiled from ear to ear: "When did you become so good at telling jokes?"

    In Shufu's memory, he rarely saw his mother laughing so happily. He couldn't help feeling sad when he saw it, so he wanted to continue to make his mother laugh, and smiled in surprise: "'Joke'? I'm not telling a joke! Are you  Isn't your son handsome?"

    Mother Yang finally stopped laughing, and laughed again, and said with a smile: "Very beautiful, very beautiful, even more beautiful than the actors on TV!"

    Only then did Shufu smirk in satisfaction.

    Mother Yang suddenly asked worriedly: "You wear such old clothes with that girl, will she dislike you?"

    Shu Fu said proudly: "No, Xiaoling is not that kind of girl. If she were that kind of girl, she would not want to be with me, and I wouldn't like her either."

    At this moment, Xiaoyu ran in, deliberately pretending not to know, and said to Shufu mischievously and in surprise: "Brother, who do you like? Could it be that my sister-in-law helped me find it? You have only been out for less than a month."  Ah! It's really amazing!"

    "Children can't pretend to be crazy and stupid. Didn't I tell you when I called, she is my deskmate. How can your brother be so charming? He found you a sister-in-law within a month after he came out."

    Xiaoyu smirked, and forced Shufu to talk about his love history.  Shu Fu is naturally happy to talk about it.  After listening to his narration full of emotion and high spirits, Xiaoyu gasped in admiration: "Love is so great! It can turn such an honest person like my brother into a glib one. By the way, brother, you said it so well  , Is there a picture of her, take it out and have a look. Maybe you are bragging!" Mother Yang also asked with concern.

    Shufu hurriedly reached into his pocket and took out his wallet, and proudly handed it to his sister. There was a photo of him and Xiaoling in the wallet.  He went to the bedroom and brought a plastic bag, which contained tightly wrapped photos, which were photos he took with Xiaoling before graduation and uploaded to Homecoming.

    He was reluctant to leave Xiaoling's photo alone in the dormitory, worried that if it was stolen or caught on fire, the loss would be irreparable.

    Mother Yang happily praised Xiaoling for her beauty.

    But Xiaoyu said: "Pretty is pretty, but compared to me, it's still a little bit worse. But it seems a bit too extravagant to match you, brother, what a pity, what is that sentence called¡ª" She stretched out her hand intentionally  Scratching his head, he made an expression as if he was thinking about some sentence.

    Shu Fu said with a smile: "Hehe, I think you should stop being so stubborn. For the sake of being my sister, I think you are as beautiful as Xiaoling."

    Xiaoyu was so angry that she asked Yang's mother to help, saying: "Mom, look at my brother, I haven't married yet, so I just help her like this, it's really hard work, if I marry in the future, he won't recognize me as a sister.  "

    Mother Yang smiled, didn't say anything, and asked her son: "Such a beautiful and smart girl, she should have a very kind temper! I'm afraid that you will come back after marrying a fierce wife."

    "Mom, don't worry, Xiaoling is a very kind girl, and she will never be fierce¡ª" Then she said to Xiaoyu¡ª"Did you hear that, even Mom praises her?" Xiaoyu acted unconvinced.  grimace.

    "Then what is she doing now?"

    "She is now working in a well-known advertising company. She is doing a great job and her salary is very high."

    Mother Yang smiled in satisfaction, surprise and worry: "Then if you want to marry her, you have to work harder to make money. Our family doesn't even have a house. When she comes to our house and sees that you only have two houses, we will marry you."  I won't marry you anymore."

    Shufu smiled and said, "Yes.??I'm also worried that I won't be able to match her, next year I must make good money.  "

    Yang's mother said with full expectation: "You are now working, and your father and I have less burden. If you can help Xiaoyu pay some tuition fees, that would be the best. If you can't help it, at least you can support yourself.  The money you earned with your father will be used to pay off the money owed, and at the same time pay for Xiaoyu to study. Xiaoyu will graduate from college after three years of study. By then, the four of us will be making money, and life will be easier. At that time, we may owe  The money has also been repaid. After two years of work, we can add another layer. Now we still owe more than 4,000 yuan, most of which are borrowed by your brothers and sisters for their studies.  It¡¯s more than 10,000 yuan. I have had a lot of weddings this year and spent thousands of dollars, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have to borrow so much money. I can¡¯t afford the weddings!¡±

    Xiaoyu smiled and said, "It's okay, just drink it up, and I'll take it back when my eldest brother marries sister Xiaoling."

    The three of them laughed, and Mother Yang said, "Yes, it's just a reciprocity. Your brother's first year's study fee was also collected from the wedding."

    Shu Fu felt that everyone said that drinking is not enough every day, so he said: "Although it is said to be reciprocal, it often becomes a burden in many cases. Many people just have no money when they want to drink a wedding.  I didn¡¯t know where to borrow it, and where would I be in the mood for a wedding. So I thought, when I get married and hold a wedding in the future, I must not accept red envelopes from relatives and friends, so that everyone can rejoice and eat happily.  Have a drink and have a good time celebrating. Otherwise, I won't hold a wedding at all."

    Xiao Yu said with a smile: "Wow, my brother is really different, he really deserves to be my brother."

    Mother Yang made a big fuss and said, "Nonsense! Why don't we do weddings? That's what everyone has to do. You have to pack red envelopes when you drink weddings. Everyone is like this. Why do you want to be different from others!"

    Shu Fu thought about it not so fast anyway, and it¡¯s never too late to think about it when it¡¯s time to get married. The most important thing now is to make money, so don¡¯t be unable to afford it at that time, so he laughed and said: ¡°Hehe, if I make money when I¡¯m about to get married  It¡¯s a lot of money, so it¡¯s okay to treat everyone to a meal for nothing, if I don¡¯t have much money at that time, forget it, anyway, I¡¯ll have to wait for a long time.¡±

    Mother Yang said with a smile: "That's very good. If you have the ability to make a lot of money, you can take three days and three nights as you like!"

    "Brother, if you are so rich, remember to buy me a piano first! Then I will play the best music in the world."

    "One hundred is fine, let alone one. But the piano is not much better."

    Mother Yang asked a lot about Xiaoling.  Finally, when talking about giving birth to a precious son, Yang's mother told Shufu: "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, grandma's 70th birthday this year."

    Shufu asked in surprise: "No, grandma is seventy years old this year! So fast¡ª" Then he asked cautiously¡ª"Then is there a wedding ceremony?"

    Mother Yang said: "No way, our family doesn't have much money this year, and your uncle's family doesn't have much money either. We'll wait until our 80th birthday to do it."

    At this time, the grandson should yell loudly: "How can I do it? The birthday wine must be prepared, and I have money here." But Shufu only responded "Oh", didn't say anything, and lowered his head in silence.  Because I have no money, no filial piety, and can't let my grandma enjoy her old age, I can't say loud words, and I feel ashamed.

    We talked about some household matters again.  Xiaoyu heard the laughter next door, so she urged her mother to go to the Spring Festival Gala together.

    Shufu only looked at it for a while, then went to take a shower, and after taking a shower, went to a friend's house to borrow a cell phone to call Xiaoling.

    He knew that his voice when talking to Xiaoling was as gentle and sweet as a woman in love; the phone at home was installed in the bedroom, and it was too awkward to whisper to Xiaoling in front of his parents, and the speech would definitely not be wonderful.  And Xiaoyu will definitely make a joke.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 Flowery Happiness

    ?

    The night outside the house is cold and quiet, no different from the usual cold winter nights, not lively at all, not like New Year¡¯s Eve at all, if there are no occasional bursts of firecrackers and gorgeous fireworks, and ordinary people with golden eyes like Monkey King, it is impossible to distinguish tonight  It was New Year's Eve.

    Shu Fu felt sad about this, thinking that if there is no Spring Festival Gala to watch, Chinese people don¡¯t know how to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve.

    The phone was connected, but it rang several times and was not answered. Shu Fu, who was already nervous and excited, became more and more uneasy, fearing that Xiaoling would just leave because of something, and her parents or elder brother answered the phone for her.  The phone was still beeping, and time seemed to freeze. After an unknown amount of time, someone on the other end answered the phone and said cheerfully, "Hello, Happy Chinese New Year!"

    Shu Fu was startled at first, and when he listened intently, it was Xiaoling's voice. He immediately came back to his senses and stammered a little happily: "I wish you a happy Chinese New Year too! I wish you and your family happy! Why did it take you so long to pick up?"  Phone call? Don¡¯t you go to bed so early? It made me worry for a long time.¡±

    "Where, I'm not a lazy pig, how could I go to bed so early. I was setting off fireworks with my sister. He was yelling, so I didn't hear him. Why are you so worried?"

    Shufu said in a low voice: "I'm afraid that your parents or elder brother will answer the phone, and I will be tongue-tied and don't know what to say."

    Xiaoling smiled and said, "Hmph, I knew you were so timid, and I asked my dad to answer the phone just now, and let him be aggressive on purpose, scaring you to death!"

    "I know you won't be so cruel."

    "Cut, next time you hit me again, I will ask my dad to scare you! What are you doing?"

    "Me? I dare not say it, for fear that you will be jealous again later."

    "Hmph, don't be so smug, I won't be jealous of you!"

    Shu Fu said solemnly: "Then I really said it, you asked me to say it, don't blame me when the time comes - I'm on the phone with Xiamen's number one beauty."

    "You must have eaten too many good things for the New Year, and your mouth was full of oil, so you talked nonsense again." In fact, Xiaoling was happier than a child receiving New Year's money.  Good Chinese New Year gift.

    "I'm not talking nonsense. What I said is all the truth. If you don't believe me, go to Xiamen to find her. Her name is Xu Xiaoling. By the way, she seems to have the same name as you!"

    Xiaoling smiled again, so sweet, so charming, she said with a sneer, "fainted - okay, okay, no kidding. Did you set off fireworks?" Although Shufu couldn't see her  The smiling face, but can be felt from her soft words.

    "Yes, I will play it with my sister later. Oh, by the way, she saw your photo and praised you very much. My mother also urged me to make money and get married! My sister also  Said, "Finally God is fair, and my brother's luck is so good", this child argues with me all day long! She is also studying in Fuzhou, and she said that she will visit you when she is free. She also said that if I don't take you with me during the Spring Festival next year  When I come back, I don¡¯t even want to go home for the New Year. Alas, it seems that whether I can go home next year or not depends entirely on you, you can¡¯t do nothing!¡± Shufu laughed while talking, thinking about Xiaoling¡¯s face  It must have been red early.

    After listening to Shufu's words, Xiaoling felt as if she was already his girlfriend, and looking at the photos was more like a daughter-in-law seeing her aunt, and she was ashamed to say: "I'm sick, I'm not your girlfriend, why did you take me home?  "

    Immediately afterwards, Shufu heard an immature little girl's voice on the phone asking mischievously: "Big brother, are you my sister's boyfriend? Come over and set off the fireworks together. We are going to set off the fireworks, so I don't have time to talk to you."  .¡±

    Knowing that it was her younger sister, Shu Fu wanted to say: "Little sister is so smart, I already know that, someday my brother will buy you candy." Just as he was thinking about whether to say it or not, Xiaoling rushed to explain: "Just now  It's my sister. She insisted on dragging me to set off fireworks. I asked her to wait a while, and she grabbed my phone. Oh, she dragged me again, so we can only talk next time. Sorry  .¡±

    "Oh, I wanted to praise her for being smart and omniscient, and bought her candy, but I didn't expect to spoil my good deeds. It's really disgusting."

    "Um - what did you say?"

    Shu Fu hurriedly smiled and said: "I didn't say anything, I said it was really naughty."

    "That's about the same. If you dare to speak ill of my sister, I will beat you up when I see it!"

    "How dare I, my happiness is based on your laughter. If you are angry, I will not have a good life."

    "Hmph, you're smart, haha."

    "By the way, when are you going to Fuzhou?"

    "how about you?"

    "What time do you ask me to go? Could it be"

      "Hmph, it's so stinky again, can you ask why I can't ask?"

    "I'm ready to go when I'm twelve."

    "I won't go until the fifteenth day."

    "Oh, that's okay, let's play at home for a few more days, anyway, it's good that you will go to Fuzhou before Valentine's Day. I wish you a happy Chinese New Year again, and may your happiness be as innumerable as the people in the talent market!"

    Because Shufu couldn't see her, Xiaoling let her face blush unscrupulously, and smiled again: "Why are you so bad, do you want me to base my happiness on the pain of the unemployed and the increase in the unemployment rate?"  ?¡±

    After making the phone call, Shu Fu was as happy as fireworks in full bloom, sweeping away the shame and frustration of not being able to return home, and looking forward to how to spend Valentine's Day.

    Friends watched him finish the phone call and came over to joke and congratulate him.

    Shufu was afraid that the happiness would be ruined by chatting with friends, so he said a few perfunctory words, saying that he would go to his uncle's house to see grandma, and if he had something to say, he would talk about it tomorrow on the first day of the new year.

    ? When he arrived at his uncle's house, Shu Fu was too filial, and he was so ashamed that he didn't know what to say. Fortunately, his grandmother was as kind and generous as ever, which relieved his guilt.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Boring Spring Festival

    ?

    The boredom of the Spring Festival has long been expected by Shu Fu.

    It was past nine o'clock in the morning on the first day of the new year, and he was still lazy on the bed. If a friend from the same village hadn't come to the house and asked him to play, he might have slept until the end of his life.

    The road was already full of people, most of whom went to the ancestral hall to burn incense and greet their ancestors.  In fact, playing is just going to people's houses to chat with friends. I can't think of an interesting way to spend time. Everyone plays cards and gambles as usual. Shufu has no money and no interest. After chatting for a while, he comes back.

    ?The second day of junior high school went to bed later than the first day of junior high school, because most of his friends went from village to house, and no one came to disturb him. Besides, it had been a long, long time since he had been able to sleep in so happily.

    After ten o'clock, Meiyun called and asked him to go to a classmate's house to play together, but Shufu was not easy to refuse.  After lying on the bed for a while, I procrastinated and lazily got up.  I ate something casually, took the 50 yuan pocket money my mother gave me last night, and went.

    When I arrived at the home of my classmates who used to go to the Chinese New Year in the past, people came one after another. Everyone gathered together, and one-third of the time was talking about the sea and the sky; one-third of the time was sitting at the wine table and changing glasses;  One-third of the time is racking my brains to discuss where to go, because there is really no place to go, I just feel that every village is similar, no matter which house I go to, it is no different, nothing more than drinking and playing mahjong, just like modern villages.  A city with no distinctive personality.

    The result is that from the first day to the fifth day, everyone ate and drank at home.  Shufu is most afraid of drinking, and every time he drinks a glass, his fear of wine increases; every time he finishes drinking, he vows never to drink again next time, but next time he always revisits the pain and decision of last time.

    The embarrassing thing is when paying the fare, because there are seven or eight people, but only fifty yuan is not enough for him to show off, and even if it is enough, it is not enough to take the car home by myself.

    I had no choice but to simply stand aside pretending to be deaf and dumb, and let the rich classmates perform.  His face was hot with embarrassment, as if he had done something wrong, afraid of being exposed, and panicked.  But I felt that my waist was not straight, and I couldn't speak happily, and I regretted not staying at home.

    After returning home, Yang's mother said that several friends from the same village had been looking for him in the past few days. After Shufu heard about it, she was glad that she had gone out, because friends looking for him were nothing more than drinking and chatting.  Being a guest outside is no better than being at home. When you are a guest outside, you can drink less. At home, you are the host, and you must pass the customs. Friends of friends have to toast a few more glasses.

    The young people couldn't bear the quietness of the countryside, and they basically dispersed by the fifth day of the new year. Although they were penniless, they all went to the city again.

    Shufu wants to use this time to read books, but he is always worried about the guests at home, because his parents are frugal, they are not willing to spend money, and they don't have much money to spend lavishly.  I couldn't afford the money, so I was always in a bad mood and worried. Every day I thought about how to make it to the top and how to find a satisfactory job-of course, I still miss Xu Xiaoling all the time.  If he hadn't gone too early and had no job to find, he would have gone to Fuzhou long ago.

    At this time, Shufu still has naive illusions about the future, and feels inexplicably that he will be lucky this year and show his ambitions.  Half of this confidence comes from Xu Xiaoling, because he always believes that a good woman can make a good man;  Dreams can come true and wishes come true.

    On the twelfth day of the first lunar month, Shufu couldn¡¯t stay at home any longer and was anxious to go to Fuzhou to find a job. His family advised him not to go too late after the fifteenth day.  , It¡¯s useless even if the mouth is dry, the man is not good enough, brother is anxious to go on a date with her girlfriend. Let him go, so that he will bring you a daughter-in-law back next year, then even if  We hit him with a pole to drive him away, and he won¡¯t go away.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71: The Job That Falls from the Sky

    ?

    ? Shufu went to the job fair to find a job, but the venue was still packed with people, and the talent was crowded. Fortunately, it was winter, and the high popularity could raise the room temperature, which would avoid the suffering of the cold and the freezing weather, and it was a blessing in disguise.

    Shufu, like most people, is looking for a job in a worthy name-because he is ignorant, he is anxious and eager to find a job, running around, fearing that the opportunity will be snatched up first, because what he can do, everyone else can do it  .

    Unlearned people looking for a job are actually grabbing a job. Whether they like it or not, they should grab it first and then talk about it. Therefore, the saying "get a job first and then choose a career" will become a wise saying, and a newspaper of no value, as long as it publishes recruitment information  , it will definitely be a bestseller; when a person with unique skills is looking for a job, he is naturally picking a job, not what he wants to do, and he will definitely not do it-beauties choose boyfriends, or handsome guys choose girlfriends.

    This made Shufu admire Jiang Taigong wholeheartedly, thinking that only the most handsome person is qualified to use the stunt of waiting for a rabbit to let others come to you, instead of running around with a lantern by himself.

    In this way, the meaning of the idiom "wait for a rabbit" should be changed, extended or added.

    Shufu wandered around the venue twice, and found that no job was suitable for him, and his ambition immediately disappeared without a trace, like seeing an illegal street vendor in the city management.  He is very disappointed with himself, but he knows that it is useless to be discouraged, and he knows that he has no core competitiveness, so it is so tiring to find a job.

    "If you don't have diamonds, don't do porcelain work", "If you want to do things smoothly, you must first sharpen your tools", "It is better to retreat and make a net than to envy fish in the abyss."  I just hope that luck is better, that I can find a job that is within my power, that the salary is not bad, and that it is not too tiring, so that I can have time to calmly mold myself into a talent.  In short, you can't be like these people around you, who are busy blindly, with confused eyes and anxious faces, looking for booths one by one, like digging for gold in sand.

    There are only a few recruitment information in the newspaper, and the pages are pitifully small. Shufu feels that it is not worthwhile to buy a newspaper at this time. After buying it twice, he will learn how to behave.  Useful recruitment information, buy it if you have it, and leave it if you don't have it.  There are also no suitable jobs on the Internet.

    ? I want to be a computer apprentice and start from scratch, but when I asked in the computer city, they don't want inexperienced apprentices, even voluntary contributions.  Shufu is angry and has nowhere to vent.

    To learn other crafts, none of the relatives and friends can take me with me. They all do things that they are not interested in, such as plumbers and car workers.  Shufu has studied for several years, and he is not willing to be a worker - although what he does in the supermarket is not much more respectable than a car worker and a plumber.  Besides, none of them work in Fuzhou, so if they want to learn those skills, they have to leave Fuzhou and Xu Xiaoling.

    Just when Shufu was looking down, he ran into an Internet cafe recruiting a network administrator.

    He was overjoyed and rushed in for an interview.  Go to the counter and ask, explain what you want.

    The lady pointed to the direction where the boss was and said, "The boss is playing games over there, and that's the one in the black leather jacket."

    Shu Fu was very grateful, thanked him, walked behind the boss and said, "Boss, I want to apply for a job as a network administrator."

    The boss was busy playing legends, and said without looking back: "Try it for a week first, and then you will come to work tomorrow, from 9:00 pm to 7:00 the next day."  People, spoil the appetite of customers, smash their own jobs.

    Playing games so much that he doesn't even care about business, no wonder Chen Tianqiao wants to get rich overnight.

    After leaving the Internet cafe, Shu Fu was so happy that he forgot the depression of the past few days.  Thinking happily, the schedule for going to work is so well arranged, after get off work in the morning, just in time to send Xiaoling to work, and then go back to bed after the delivery.  In the evening, I sometimes pick her up from get off work, have dinner together, and take a walk together after dinner.  I am also proud to think that it is so easy to find a job. If I knew it earlier, I would not have to worry about it when I didn¡¯t find it. Anyway, I will find it when I should find it. I just wish I couldn¡¯t predict when and where I would find it, otherwise it would be easier.  , as long as you go to the designated place for an interview with confidence.  When you look for a job in the future, you must learn a lesson, no longer worry, and no longer have trouble with yourself.  But in that way, the unexpected joy of the pie falling from the sky will not be experienced¡ª¡ªI am afraid that when the time comes, you will be poor and have no self-confidence, and you will repeat the same mistakes.  Let's work hard, try to let yourself possess unique skills, control your own destiny, and no longer be controlled by others.

    Zhenyuan resigned a few days ago and is looking for a job.

    Zeming was still in the original real estate agency. They knew that Shufu had found a job and wanted to be a network administrator, and they all said that they would be able to surf the Internet for free in the future. "We will definitely sneak in and visit often."

    Shu Fu readily agreed, as if he was the one who opened the Internet cafe.

    The two of them?: "You've been paid, don't forget to treat us to a meal." Shu Fu still boldly agreed, as if he already had high-ranking officials with rich salary and full of gold, silver and jewels.

    Knowing that Shufu works the evening shift, Zeming said: "Don't worry, I won't stop surfing the Internet just because you work the evening shift. I always risk my life for free things."

    Zhenyuan happily said: "That would be the best, I have been looking forward to this day for a long time¡ª" Then he said to Zeming¡ª"It is best that you also quit your crappy job and find a job that works night shift every day.  Work, so that I can bring women back and do whatever I want. Living with you two stinky men is really tarnishing my innocence and ruining my great youth!" When he said it, he smiled imaginatively.

    Before he could finish speaking, Zeming jumped on the bed, beat him up, and said, "If you dare to bring the woman back, I will castrate you." He knew that Zhenyuan not only claimed to be romantic, but also practiced it outside.  ¡ª¡ªAt least he brags like that, afraid that if he really brings it back, they will go to Wushan together on the bed they share, and it will be very awkward to sleep in the future.

    Shufu was more gentle, and only scolded him a few words, unlike Zeming who moved his hands, feet and mouth.

    Zeming asked the salary again, Shufu said that he didn't know for the time being, and he would ask the boss after seven days, and there was no salary during the probationary period.

    Zeming added: "Brother Jiahua called me and asked me to tell you to go to class together tonight."

    Zhenyuan Shufu said in unison: "I won't go even if I am killed." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 Boring Work

    ?

    Shu Fu came to the Internet cafe ten minutes earlier, and saw two men sitting next to the cashier, one with a thin face and sharp mouth, the other with big eyes and a fat head, but they were short in stature, which is what modern people call "third-class disabled".  The faces of the two men did not have the calculating intelligence and high-spirited expressions that are necessary for a boss. On the contrary, they showed the distressed and anxious attitude of ordinary people who are suffering from oil, salt, rice and rice.  They were not well-dressed, and if they met on the street, they would be regarded as country bumpkins who went to work in the city, but they happened to be the other two owners of the Internet cafe.  One of them was smoking a cigarette, the other was holding a stack of hundred-yuan bills, their lips moved slightly, and they were chanting words, calculating and checking the turnover of the day.

    The cashier sitting in front of the cashier computer is not the girl from yesterday.

    Shu Fu hurriedly stepped forward to say hello, saying that he was a new network administrator.

    The two bosses suddenly realized "Oh", and said with big eyes, "Are you the one who came for the interview yesterday?" Shufu nodded and said yes.

    The two bosses who didn't look like bosses inquired carefully about Shufu's education, background, work experience and birth date.  Shu Fu answered them one by one.

    Finally, the thin-faced said: "Xiao Yang, give me a copy of your ID card tomorrow." Shu Fu hurriedly agreed.

    The thin-faced boss said again: "That's okay, you can go and look around, if the customer has a problem, call the network administrator, and you can help him solve it."

    After listening to the boss's order, Shufu immediately started to patrol, but his posture was not as mighty or arrogant as the traffic police and joint defense team members, but rather like a cowardly thief who came to an Internet cafe to steal and commit crimes.  I am afraid that someone will suddenly call the network administrator in some corner. I only know a little bit, and I don¡¯t know how to solve the failure of the guest¡¯s computer. If I let the boss know, I will lose my job.

    He walked up and down among the rows of computers, occasionally stopping to watch a movie or something.  Seeing that most people are playing games, I feel that the world is going downhill, and young people are not doing their jobs.

    I wandered around anxiously for more than two hours, but no one called the network administrator, but I was already tired and tired.  Standing in the supermarket did not make his feet immune to soreness.

    Seeing an empty seat, I wanted to take a break before going shopping, but I just sat down for a while before enjoying a little comfort, and the skinny boss came over: "Xiao Yang, if you have nothing to do, tidy up the chair, earphones, etc., don't keep sitting.  "As he spoke, he demonstrated how to put the headset on the keyboard where the guest randomly put it, and hang it on the hook attached to the computer desk.

    Shu Fu hurriedly stood up awkwardly, walked over row by row, and cleared up the chair headsets that had been messed up by the guests.  I didn't dare to sit down anymore, so I had to endure it and continue to watch the flowers, watching other people play games, watch movies and chat, and wander around like a ghost by myself, tired, sleepy and worried. I really feel uncomfortable.

    The network administrator in my dream is idle all day long and busy playing online games for free, but now I can¡¯t even sit down, I¡¯m really disappointed, I realized that there are not such good things in the world, and it depends on chance and chance  to what kind of boss.  I secretly hope that after the trial period expires, the boss will tell me the password of the Internet cafe management system, and allow myself to go online when I have nothing to do. Anyway, I can be on call and solve the problems of customers in time.

    The skinny boss read Shufu and walked around like a headless chicken, so he walked to a young man who was playing a game, and waved Shufu over.

    Shufu didn't know why the boss called him, so he walked over with his heart hanging. The boss said, "Xiao Yang, this is Xiao Liu, a technician from our Internet cafe. Let's get to know him and ask him if there is anything you don't understand. Xiao Liu, this is Xiao Liu.  The network administrator who just arrived, if you have anything to tell him, otherwise he won't know when you leave." After finishing speaking, he left.

    Shufu wants to be a network administrator because he wants to improve his technology to a higher level. Of course, it is best to be able to go up to three or four floors, so as to achieve financial independence in the shortest possible time, so that he can spare time to indulge in the music that makes him linger.  thing.  He wants to join an Internet cafe, as long as he can establish a good relationship with the technicians and call them brothers, it should not be difficult to learn some technology, but he is afraid that his eloquence is not good, he can't socialize, he can't win over people, and he can't flatter others-in fact, it's not that he is poor in eloquence.  , but in his heart he simply refuses to curry favor with anyone for the sake of fame and fortune - he will not be able to become a "good friend" at that time, and others will not teach him.  It's best to meet a kind and easy-going person who gets along well with me, so maybe there is still a chance.  I just didn't expect to meet in such a bad mood.  Busily suppressing the panic and anxiety in my heart with a strong will, I tried to laugh and said: "Hello, Xiao Liu, why haven't you returned after work?"

    Xiao Liu hurriedly turned around and smiled politely at him: "Yes." He was busy playing games again.

    Shu Fu said again: "You also play Legend?"

    Xiao Liu is exchanging tactics with his friend next to him, without looking back, said: "Yes."

    It was as if the woman was angry, no matter how hard the man tried to coax her, the woman would always ignore her indifferently, and it was the same in this conversation, no matter what Shu Fu asked, Xiao Liu's answer was always two words: "Yes",  "That's right", it seems that if you say a few more words, the state secrets will be leaked, or you are afraid that if you talk too much, the knowledge in your stomach will be reduced with the leak of the voice.

    Shufu looked at Xiao Liu's expression of turning a blind eye and keeping a respectful distance, as if he was afraid that if he got too familiar with him, he would be embarrassed not to pass on his skills for free, because friends have always been considered obliged to help good friends who are in dire straits,  Rescue those in need.

    He knew that his luck was as bad as all the lottery players who didn't win the lottery. This kind of person must be tight-lipped and unwilling to teach himself a little bit, unless it is necessary for work, to teach something that is not painful.  Moreover, the commuting time of each other just happened to be staggered, he would go to get off work when he went to work, and he would go to work after he went to work. It is rare to have a chance to be together. There is no chance.  But you can't give up so quickly, you have to try harder.

    There are a total of 83 computers in the Internet cafe. This number is the sum of all the computers that are still in service and those that cannot continue to be in service. Because the computers in this Internet cafe are all like patients living in a hospital, old, weak, sick and disabled, and none of them are new.  , only in the front row near the cash register, there are three LCD monitors that act as facades, but only the LCD monitors are new, and the host computer still has a long history.

    The behavior of computers is not bound by the law, so the computers often compete and crash unscrupulously. You sing and I come on the stage, like workers in extraordinary times, who always go on strike, and the voices of customers calling for network administrators, needless to say, come one after another.  Not to mention the internet speed, it is as slow as the efficiency of the boss giving the employee a salary increase, which makes people furious.  Many headsets only have sound from one side, like a patient with hemiplegia.

    Those who treat people are called doctors, those who treat animals are called veterinarians, and those who treat computers are called network administrators. Among doctors, there are quack doctors, and of course there are unqualified network administrators. For example, Yang Shufu, who treats computers with doctors is the same as some quack doctors treat people.  Yes, because I don¡¯t know anything¡ªit¡¯s not that I¡¯ve got one of the seven senses cleared, and some don¡¯t know anything about it, but I¡¯ve got at most one of the seven senses, and I don¡¯t know anything about the six senses¡ªand I don¡¯t want people to know that I¡¯m not good at learning, so  When encountering a problem that they don¡¯t know how to solve, they politely ask the customer to change a computer first¡ªthis trick is said to be the housekeeping skill of the network administrator¡ªit¡¯s like a quack doctor prescribing some medicine that is neither beneficial nor harmful to the patient¡¯s condition.  When the medicine was found to be ineffective, the quack doctor said that he had limited equipment and medicine, and that a clever woman could hardly survive without rice, and invited the patient to a large hospital for diagnosis and treatment.

    So although I don't understand many things, I can still get along well without any danger.

    What is ironic is that at first he was afraid that he would not be able to do the job, so he was terrified all day long. After starting at 11 o'clock all night, he went online to read information and make up for it, hoping to improve his technical level before his boss found out that he was useless and humiliated in public;  It doesn't need any extensive and profound technology, and when I feel more relaxed, I start to despise it.

    It is unpleasant to think that after studying hard for four years, I have to serve some idiots who can't even turn on and off the computer.  Said: the customer is God - when you have nothing to do, you can't read information online and study, and you have to patrol constantly, so boring, watching your time go by every minute and every second, in order to exchange meager wages  .

    The great youth was so ruined, so depressing and heartbreaking.

    Although he was not reconciled, he was worried about losing this job, so he had to keep his own place and do it carefully.  I hate that I didn't learn the earth-shattering skills at the beginning, but now I have to try my best.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 Prelude to Valentine's Day

    ?

    Valentine's Day is approaching, but Xu Xiaoling hasn't come yet. Shufu's longing for her, like the atmosphere of the program created by the merchants in the streets and alleys, is getting stronger.

    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have the intelligence of businessmen, and has already designed dazzling and imminent consumption items to earn money from lovers; he hasn¡¯t figured out how to spend this Valentine¡¯s Day so that it can be full of poetry and become a romantic event in the future.  wonderful memories.  She was even more worried that Xiaoling would not spend Valentine's Day with her.

    He called her several times a day, but her cell phone kept turning off. He only hoped that she would return to Fuzhou before Valentine's Day.

    There are a total of three cashiers in the Internet cafe, and each of them works 12 hours in rotation.

    Shufu is already familiar with them to the point where they can joke and tease each other, which somewhat relieves the boredom of work, and the boss is no longer so harsh on him, and even asks him to go online when he has nothing to do.  It's a pity that the wages are too low, I don't have a rest for a month, and I work ten hours a day, only 600 yuan.

    Shu Fu couldn't help cursing inwardly: No wonder there are so few robbers who use knives and guns to blatantly block roads and rob. They used to go to business and become bosses, and they used intelligence to rob!  The relationship with Xiao Liu is still as light as boiled water, and as far away as a daydream of rising to the sky.

    One day, a cashier named Xiaoyun asked him, "Xiao Yang, where are you going on Valentine's Day?" You can always see her chewing gum when she is at work.  She is a game fan, loyal to Legend and BNB, and her boyfriend who broke up not long ago met through playing Legend.  Today the boss was playing games below, so she didn't dare to leave her post without authorization, staring at the computer in a daze with boredom, and asked him to chat when she saw Shufu.

    Shufu pretended to be helpless, and sighed in frustration: "Oh, Valentine's Day is not Singles' Day. I'm a bachelor and I'm alone. Where can I go?"

    "Tch, ghosts will believe your words, a glib person like you will not have a girlfriend!"

    "Please, don't I dare to tell you if I have a girlfriend? You think being single is fun! If I had a girlfriend, I wouldn't come here sighing and sighing when I'm full. I've already dated."

    "No way, God is really blind, even a handsome guy like Xiao Yang can't find a girlfriend? It must be because your vision is too high!"

    Shufu smirked and said: "Where, girls nowadays have so sharp eyes, if I'm really handsome, how can I be lonely and no one cares about me? Well, if you want to blame, you can blame myself, handsome and not handsome, and I'm full of scars."  Debt, it¡¯s not bad if you don¡¯t scare people away, who would care about it!¡±

    "Damn it, with a smiley face, you can tell it's a lie! It must have been there a long time ago, and you will die if you tell it?"

    Shu Fu smiled meaningfully for a long time before saying mysteriously: "I don't have a girlfriend right now, but maybe, maybe, I should have a girlfriend in the future. It's a pity that she is hundreds of miles away from me, and it may not even happen on Valentine's Day."  .¡±

    Having said that, Xiaoyun became interested, she stopped chewing gum, and stretched out her hand to grab Shufu's shoulder and asked, "Hey, hey, is she pretty? Do you have any photos for me to see?"

    Shu Fu said solemnly: "Take your hands away first, what if she comes suddenly and sees you molesting me like this, what should I do if I misunderstand?"

    "You dead man, what kind of feudalism are you pretending to be? I didn't say you were molested. I'm fine, and the villain will sue first. Hurry up and take out the photo, you must have it."

    Shufu originally didn't want to exhibit Xiaoling's photos everywhere, but out of vanity, and thinking that Xiaoyun is a woman, he knew she would not have any wrong thoughts, and he didn't have to worry that she would become his rival in love, so he readily and proudly  He took out his wallet and advised her, "Don't be too excited after reading it, don't be too amazed!"

    Although Shu Fu presciently administered a "sedative" to Xiao Yun, she still couldn't help laughing excitedly: "Wow, why is this girl so beautiful, even more famous than a star, you really left  Lucky shit!"

    Regarding his appearance, Shu Fu is more or less confident-in fact, as long as it is not ugly at a glance, who doesn't look in the mirror when he wants to see his idol-Xiao Yun's jokes and blows can't make him angry, but listening  She compared Xiaoling with Xingxing, but he was a little upset. In Shufu's eyes, Xingxing is vulgar, but Xiaoling is divine, so he imitated Lin Zhiguang's way of speaking, and first put it in a serious manner.  Coughed a few times, and then said solemnly: "Miss Huang Yiyun, please don't compare the girl in the photo with any celebrity or dark star, or Mr. Yang Shufu will be very angry. How can those vulgar stars  Qualified to sit on an equal footing with her!"

    After hearing this, Huang Yiyun not only didn't get angry, but also didn't feel that he was exaggerating. Instead, he praised Shufu: "Oh, I can't see that you have a good eloquence and a good eye! To be honest, how do you plan to spend Valentine's Day?"

      Shufu put away the photo and said: "I haven't figured it out yet. I used to watch other people hold hands and live in envy. I didn't think about how to live. Oh, yes, you used to be with you  How does your boyfriend spend Valentine¡¯s Day? Let¡¯s hear it, maybe we can learn from it.¡±

    Now it was Xiaoyun's turn to put on airs, and she said rather embarrassedly: "Oh, this is a secret between me and him, I seem to be a bit reluctant to tell it! Unless¡ª¡ªyou invite me to a barbecue!"

    In fact, Shufu didn't really want to ask her for advice, but he was a little curious and wanted to know what kind of Valentine's Day a girl in modern and fashionable clothes could celebrate.  So far, I had no choice but to say boldly: "It's easy to say, as long as your words are good enough, I will invite you."

    "Actually, it's nothing. He gave me a crystal bracelet that day. It was beautifully packaged, with layers inside and outside. It made me untie it for a long time, that damned guy. Then he invited me to a couple's set meal, which was  Steak. Then we went shopping together, walked into the Internet cafe, played an all-night game in the private room, and we have lived together since that day. It¡¯s as simple as that, but because it¡¯s the first time, and it¡¯s with myself  People I like are together, so although it¡¯s normal, I¡¯m still very happy.¡±

    "No way, that's it? It seems that this is far from enough to treat you to a barbecue!"

    "Damn, you want to play tricks!¡ª" Shu Fu hurriedly smiled and shook his head¡ª"This is how young people nowadays live. If you don't believe me, just ask someone. Besides, how to spend Valentine's Day should be up to your men.  Whatever the child thinks, we are waiting for you to come to make an appointment, and we don't need to think about it at all."

    "Then how should you spend your dream Valentine's Day?"

    "Everyone has their own ideas. I can't think of the Valentine's Day that your beauty thinks of the most, but I think it must be very romantic. Please ask someone else."

    Shufu knew that she couldn't think of a good idea, she was not an elegant and quiet girl, even if she could think of one, Xiaoling probably wouldn't like it, so she said, "I know romance is long, so I need you to say it with your fingers."  I can think of it all, but I was afraid that what I thought would not be as romantic as her dream, so I asked you. If you can¡¯t think of it, forget it, what do you want to eat? Tell me.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com